Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n doctrine_n teach_v 6,712 5 6.4919 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A59222 Five Catholick letters concerning the means of knowing with absolute certainty what faith now held was taught by Jesus Christ written by J. Sergeant upon occasion of a conference between Dr. Stillingfleet and Mr. Peter Gooden. Sergeant, John, 1622-1707.; Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.; Gooden, Peter, d. 1695. 1688 (1688) Wing S2568; ESTC R28132 302,336 458

There are 28 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

against_o too_o by_o other_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o like_o some_o i_o know_v to_o turn_v a_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n but_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n be_v from_o deserve_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o such_o injurious_a reflection_n 10._o but_o before_o i_o go_v far_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o your_o quote_v f._n warner_n here_o p._n 8._o and_o your_o appeal_n to_o he_o where_o you_o put_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hint_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v it_o not_o sound_v in_o faith_n for_o no_o less_o aversion_n can_v make_v you_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o f._n w._n will_v absolve_v any_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v catholic_n faith_n on_o mr._n g_n ground_n 13._o but_o as_o that_o very_o reverend_a person_n declare_v he_o never_o see_v that_o book_n till_o some_o of_o they_o be_v present_v he_o bind_v so_o himself_o have_v forestal_a your_o little_a policy_n aim_v to_o set_v we_o at_o variance_n in_o our_o tenet_n in_o his_o anti-haman_n p._n 203._o we_o catholic_n have_v faith_n because_o we_o believe_v firm_o those_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n give_v hitherto_o and_o will_v give_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testimony_n to_o that_o revelation_n and_o we_o can_v be_v heretic_n because_o we_o never_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v ourselves_o or_o admit_v what_o other_o choose_v but_o we_o take_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la what_o be_v deliver_v we_o reveal_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n imaginable_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o proceed_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o our_o faith._n the_o father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n consubstantial_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o we_o io._n 15.11_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n and_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v io._n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 1_o io._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n send_v the_o high_a and_o low_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o frame_v their_o decree_n be_v let_v nothing_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o depositum_fw-la let_v no_o innovation_n be_v admit_v in_o what_o be_v deliver_v quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la innovetur_fw-la but_o he_o more_o express_o yet_o declare_v himself_o no_o adversary_n to_o this_o way_n ibid._n p._n 267._o your_o friend_n mr._n g._n b._n have_v call_v this_o way_n of_o prove_v doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o father_n they_o from_o they_o a_o new_a method_n of_o prove_v popish_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v for_o answer_v these_o word_n you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n in_o say_v that_o method_n be_v new_a or_o that_o arnaud_n invent_v it_o mr._n thomas_n white_n have_v it_o before_o arnaud_n mr._n fisher_n a_o jesuite_n before_o t._n w._n bellarmin_n before_o he_o &_o st._n austin_n st._n stephen_n pope_n &_o tertullian_n before_o they_o all_o where_o you_o see_v he_o both_o allow_v this_o very_a method_n we_o take_v as_o practise_v by_o modern_a controvertist_n of_o note_n nay_o by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o order_n too_o who_o he_o be_v far_o from_o disapprove_v and_o by_o ancient_a father_n also_o who_o he_o high_o venerate_v your_o petty_a project_n thus_o defeat_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n if_o they_o be_v not_o which_o god_n grant_v they_o be_v not_o wilful_o shut_v 11._o the_o asserter_n of_o tradition_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o admit_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a hold_v it_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o experience_n teach_v they_o be_v otherwise_o liable_a to_o be_v spin_v out_o into_o a_o voluminous_a length_n and_o the_o most_o efficacious_a method_n to_o conclude_v all_o the_o heterodox_n of_o what_o denomination_n soever_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n hold_v now_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v christ_n or_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v bootless_a for_o they_o to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n manage_v by_o their_o private_a wit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o christ_n teach_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a christ_n teach_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v evince_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o be_v true._n now_o the_o same_o experience_n inform_v they_o that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o private_a judgement_n of_o themselves_o or_o other_o can_v arrive_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o certainty_n and_o consequent_o will_v leave_v faith_n under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v possible_o and_o perhaps_o actual_o false_a it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n to_o allege_v against_o such_o adversary_n the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o it_o as_o you_o very_o weak_o object_v to_o mr._n g._n p._n 16._o as_o not_o once_o assert_v by_o he_o for_o though_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o all_o those_o heterodox_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o seem_v improper_a to_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o how_o shall_v they_o prove_v this_o divine_a assistance_n if_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o private_a judgement_n these_o not_o be_v absolute_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v weaken_a the_o establishment_n of_o that_o grand_a article_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o principle_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o regard_n that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n be_v to_o depend_v if_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o defend_v that_o method_n not_o to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o all_o regular_a discourse_n ought_v to_o proceed_v straight_o forward_o these_o consideration_n oblige_v they_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o make_v out_o by_o natural_a medium_n that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o such_o a_o great_a body_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a in_o convey_v down_o many_o visible_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n or_o rather_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o subject_a be_v practical_a and_o of_o infinite_a concern_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o the_o age_n contiguous_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o resolve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n into_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o consequent_o these_o be_v suppose_v by_o both_o party_n to_o be_v divine_a into_o the_o divine_a authority_n grant_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n 12._o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o learned_a sir_n where_o be_v the_o polagianism_n where_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n for_o all_o these_o bugbear_n word_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o to_o make_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o reader_n be_v belief_n and_o create_v a_o more_o perfect_a abhorrence_n of_o our_o tenet_n come_v mask_v here_o under_o a_o affect_a show_n of_o godliness_n all_o hold_v their_o faith_n rely_v on_o the_o divine_a or_o christ_n authority_n into_o which_o they_o final_o resolve_v it_o and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a faith_n though_o all_o perhaps_o do_v not_o judge_v grace_n needful_a to_o believe_v upon_o human_a authority_n this_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o yet_o myself_o in_o 154._o faith_n vindicate_v see_v that_o the_o admit_v this_o truth_n will_v oblige_v the_o heterodox_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ill-chosen_a tenet_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n do_v there_o declare_v my_o particular_a sentiment_n that_o god_n grace_n and_o some_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o see_v the_o force_n even_o of_o this_o natural_a demonstration_n so_o much_o against_o their_o humour_n and_o interest_n be_v it_o
the_o sense_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v and_o prove_v prove_v 24._o but_o the_o dr._n be_v get_v into_o a_o track_n of_o mistake_v and_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v for_o his_o three_o argument_n our_o b._n saviour_n advice_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n the_o business_n be_v ibid._n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o else_o moral_a and_o therefore_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o searcher_n and_o plain_a enough_o so_o they_o apply_v but_o industry_n &_o diligence_n to_o find_v they_o out_o be_v your_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n such_o or_o must_v weak_a unelevated_a understanding_n therefore_o presume_v to_o penetrate_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o text_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n as_o those_o mystery_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n within_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o capacity_n again_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o strong_a that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n there_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o either_o to_o be_v make_v know_v by_o his_o miracle_n do_v to_o attest_v it_o or_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o apply_v of_o diverse_a particular_n to_o he_o and_o by_o see_v they_o all_o concur_v in_o he_o and_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o such_o particular_n if_o he_o say_v we_o do_v he_o must_v show_v where_o if_o he_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o he_o must_v confess_v withal_o his_o text_n and_o discourse_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o turn_v it_o off_o from_o the_o admonition_n of_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o know_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v neither_o universal_o hold_v teach_v nor_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o law_n nor_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age._n which_o be_v evident_o so_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o our_o saviour_n shall_v refer_v they_o to_o such_o a_o slight_a or_o rather_o no-tradition_n and_o not_o to_o the_o write_a prophecy_n in_o which_o he_o be_v foretell_v or_o what_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v hence_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a tradition_n which_o and_o which_o only_o we_o defend_v and_o which_o as_o be_v fit_v be_v so_o strong_o support_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o parallel_n to_o equal_a or_o come_v nigh_o it_o and_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o stand_v thus_o a_o lesser_a force_n can_v do_v a_o effect_n therefore_o a_o great_a can_v a_o odd_a piece_n of_o logic_n but_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n rest_n 25._o his_o four_o reason_n represent_v tradition_n to_o be_v mere_o verbal_a and_o not_o practical_a 28._o that_o it_o alone_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o particular_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o historical_a passage_n nay_o the_o speculative_a whimsy_n of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n none_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o pretend_v and_o so_o all_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o his_o old_a and_o oft-repeated_n error_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o tradition_n tradition_n 26._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o allow_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o we_o add_v to_o they_o one_o over_z and_o above_o which_o be_v better_o than_o they_o all_o viz._n the_o obligation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ever_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o she_o at_o first_o by_o christ_n order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o incomparable_a instrument_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o her_o child_n the_o abetment_n of_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n nay_o a_o instruction_n to_o herself_o too_o in_o thousand_o of_o most_o excellent_a most_o useful_a and_o most_o enlighten_v passage_n so_o she_o can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o most_o high_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n from_o any_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o in_o case_n any_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v it_o in_o any_o text_n nay_o coma_n or_o pointing_n that_o concern_v the_o main_a article_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o sometime_o attempt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o breast_n can_v easy_o direct_v they_o to_o set_v the_o text_n right_o again_o and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n nor_o do_v any_o say_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v any_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o lose_v as_o he_o hint_n p._n 29._o only_a upon_o his_o say_n that_o 36._o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n i_o use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o put_v he_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o prove_v he_o have_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n he_o pretend_v to_o that_o no_o book_n be_v lose_v without_o which_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n those_o piece_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o by_o his_o ground_n deny_v any_o certainty_n but_o what_o may_v admit_v of_o deceit_n i_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v perform_v 27._o nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 30._o or_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v already_o faithful_a or_o as_o st._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n cite_v by_o he_o express_v himself_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o virtue_n receive_v concern_v scripture_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o that_o they_o confirm_v man_n more_o than_o demonstration_n do_v argument_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n or_o search_n after_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n that_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n rectify_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o level_v it_o direct_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o last_o blissful_a end_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o experience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o what_o humane_a argument_n previous_a to_o faith_n have_v be_v look_v after_o and_o contend_v for_o i_o suppose_v gentleman_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o prepare_v your_o mind_n by_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n to_o rest_v apay_v with_o any_o slight_a reason_n that_o fall_v short_a of_o conclude_v and_o breed_v in_o you_o a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o produce_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o place_n christian_n faith_n above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n here_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o god_n grace_n and_o this_o internal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a soul_n who_o be_v believer_n already_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n must_v be_v furnish_v with_o solid_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v perfect_o those_o both_o of_o the_o low_a and_o most_o acute_a capacity_n who_o be_v look_v after_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o evince_v and_o defend_v its_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a against_o the_o most_o subtle_a adversary_n which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o as_o controvertist_n bring_v set_v it_o above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o we_o can_v put_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o internal_a satisfaction_n into_o syllogism_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v nor_o do_v god_n intend_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o prejudice_v the_o true_a nature_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o which_o be_v reason_n but_o to_o perfect_a and_o elevate_v it_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o in_o preliminary_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o natural_a reason_n those_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n shall_v assent_v beyond_o the_o motive_n for_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o motive_n it_o be_v without_o any_o motive_n that_o be_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o
admit_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n and_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v something_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v even_o a_o willing_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v see_v whereto_o it_o will_v come_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o break_v off_o in_o time_n and_o not_o let_v the_o conference_n proceed_v too_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o point_n of_o concern_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n man_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o christ_n teach_v not_o bare_o by_o believe_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o import_v we_o in_o these_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mind_v by_o disputer_n but_o it_o import_v you_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o shift_v off_o prove_v from_o yourself_o and_o to_o stifle_v any_o further_a talk_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o look_v that_o way_n by_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o another_o object_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o do_v but_o with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o i_o very_o think_v many_o a_o reader_n be_v persuade_v you_o be_v talk_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o carry_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v undertake_v what_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o you_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v know_v you_o can_v make_v out_o that_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n and_o this_o i_o think_v it_o import_v to_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o pin_v the_o controversie-basket_n and_o bring_v all_o catholic_n to_o your_o church_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v we_o if_o you_o make_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o certainty_n there_o when_o we_o come_v 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n g._n do_v already_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o church_n differ_v in_o faith_n infallible_a faith_n in_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o certain_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o mr._n g._n have_v fix_v infallibility_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v remove_v certainty_n from_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o let_v we_o then_o take_v and_o sift_v mr._n g's_o argument_n even_o as_o you_o put_v it_o who_o have_v not_o i_o suppose_v partiality_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v you_o put_v it_o thus_o p._n 4_o 5._o 7._o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o you_o mr._n g._n prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v we_o take_v each_o proposition_n by_o itself_o 8._o the_o first_o be_v alderman_n traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o since_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n signify_v immediate_a delivery_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v traditionary_a christian_n by_o proceed_v not_o upon_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o interrupt_v delivery_n or_o some_o other_o principle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v this_o proposition_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v not_o traditionary_a christian_n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o and_n if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n this_o be_v palpable_o self-evident_a for_o to_o follow_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v still_o the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o if_o they_o do_v this_o from_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n unless_o those_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v which_o that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o christian_n 10._o there_o follow_v this_o inference_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o self-evident_a for_o these_o word_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o manifest_o the_o selfsame_a in_o sense_n and_o perfect_o equivalent_a 11._o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o according_a to_o you_o aim_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o unexceptionable_a than_o its_o fellow_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o they_o alter_v faith_n when_o they_o alter_v it_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n before_o if_o they_o alter_v it_o witting_o excuse_v they_o from_o malice_n who_o can_v who_o believe_v as_o all_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n do_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v notwithstanding_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n pray_v what_o ail_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o want_v it_o save_v bare_a application_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v intend_v as_o full_o and_o as_o rigorous_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v she_o follow_v tradition_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v it_o not_o either_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n clear_a who_o now_o beside_o yourself_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o evasion_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o venture_v at_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v 12._o you_o tell_v we_o then_o p._n 5._o that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o rare_a demonstration_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v tradition_n and_o yet_o mr._n g._n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v even_o as_o good_a have_v say_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a for_o all_o that_o for_o to_o pitch_v upon_o nothing_o for_o false_a be_v in_o dispute_n to_o own_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o best_a way_n say_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o every_o jot_n as_o good_a a_o way_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o when_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o let_v they_o know_v what_o scholar_n know_v before_o that_o protestant_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o answer_v catholic_a argument_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o you_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n g-'s_a argument_n but_o a_o new_a argument_n against_o he_o of_o your_o own_o which_o undoubted_o you_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n be_v argue_v but_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n now_o to_o answer_v and_o must_v you_o be_v mind_v of_o what_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o answerer_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o concedo_fw-la his_fw-la nego_fw-la and_o distinguo_fw-la as_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v true_a false_a or_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v deny_v the_o inference_n too_o if_o he_o find_v more_o or_o other_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o these_o be_v his_o bound_n and_o answer_v turn_n
though_o a_o private_a person_n can_v discover_v those_o explicit_fw-la point_n and_o i_o suppose_v may_v declare_v they_o too_o to_o as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o charity_n do_v less_o but_o alas_o the_o silly_a insignificant_a church_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o she_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o wondrous_a gift_n you_o have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o rabble_n and_o her_o governor_n and_o pastor_n be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o encroach_v upon_o their_o high_a prerogative_n or_o presume_v to_o share_v in_o their_o privilege_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v or_o know_v the_o explicit_fw-la mean_v of_o scripture-text_n for_o in_o case_n they_o can_v know_v this_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v good_a for_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v be_v as_o you_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v without_o question_n they_o may_v declare_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o nay_o and_o use_v their_o authority_n too_o if_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o allow_v they_o any_o to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a by_o make_v this_o knowledge_n sink_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o prejudice_v their_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o oblige_v they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o reason_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o since_o they_o must_v either_o trust_v themselves_o or_o their_o pastor_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o pastor_n must_v be_v incomparable_o better_a qualify_v than_o themselves_o be_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o such_o mysterious_a truth_n and_o withal_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o rational_a to_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v their_o own_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o all_o ringleader_n of_o any_o heresy_n or_o faction_n against_o the_o church_n take_v this_o very_a method_n in_o their_o proceed_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o possess_v they_o principled_a they_o with_o these_o rational_a and_o peaceable_a maxim_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v their_o judge_n teach_v their_o teacher_n direct_v their_o guide_n and_o that_o their_o own_o wit_n excel_v that_o of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o they_o but_o when_o a_o faction_n be_v form_v into_o a_o good_a lusty_a body_n the_o scripture-rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o again_o so_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o have_v have_v ever_o a_o sober_a enquirer_n since_o as_o be_v show_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n sect._n 25._o 33._o you_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n and_o we_o tell_v you_o we_o need_v not_o let_v you_o see_v it_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o tradition_n &_o even_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v her_o flock_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o what_o she_o know_v and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o if_o you_o demand_v how_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n of_o make_v implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la i_o answer_v by_o tradition_n give_v she_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n whole_a law_n and_o each_o entire_a point_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n purify_v by_o supernatural_a knowledge_n antecedent_o as_o also_o by_o her_o application_n when_o occasion_n require_v to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o penetrate_v deep_o into_o that_o sense_n which_o enable_v she_o to_o explicate_v she_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o clear_o now_o which_o she_o have_v indeed_o before_o but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o look_v into_o they_o or_o set_v herself_o to_o explain_v they_o but_o pray_v what_o express_a scripture_n have_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n for_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o implicit_a point_n explicit_fw-la you_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a agreeableness_n p._n 21._o why_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o express_a scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o for_o it_o and_o if_o himself_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o power_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v look_v a_o little_a odd_a that_o god_n shall_v take_v more_o care_n of_o private_a man_n than_o of_o his_o church_n let_v he_o either_o show_v we_o he_o have_v better_a mean_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o do_v this_o than_o the_o church_n have_v or_o he_o discover_v his_o pride_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o you_o say_v p._n 21._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o where_o declare_v in_o council_n it_o have_v any_o such_o power_n viz._n to_o declare_v explicit_o point_n imply_v in_o scripture_n but_o first_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v it_o have_v make_v such_o a_o declaration_n sect._n 4._o where_o it_o define_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n judicare_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la et_fw-la interpretatione_n scripturarum_fw-la to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n next_o it_o according_o proceed_v upon_o this_o power_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o three_o several_a instance_n one_o sess._n 13._o cap._n 4._o where_o it_o explain_v those_o text_n luc._n 22._o io._n 6._o and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o declare_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o persuade_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n another_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 7._o where_o it_o declare_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 1._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n necessary_a to_o be_v use_v before_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n by_o all_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n the_o three_o sess._n 14._o cap._n 1._o where_o it_o interpret_v that_o text_n of_o s._n james_n cap._n 5._o to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n which_o place_n you_o do_v not_o judge_v so_o much_o as_o implicit_o to_o contain_v that_o sense_n but_o hold_v that_o they_o contain_v another_o thing_n how_o the_o church_n declare_v explicit_o point_n descend_v by_o tradition_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v discourse_v above_o sect._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o mr._n g._n and_o mr._n m._n who_o pag._n 22._o you_o will_v needs_o set_v at_o variance_n be_v notwithstanding_o very_o good_a friend_n for_o if_o the_o church_n know_v the_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n before_z the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a though_o the_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o particular_a text_n be_v perhaps_o new._n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o in_o some_o signal_n passage_n much_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v catechism_n and_o practice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o such_o a_o text_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n in_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o these_o two_o position_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o here_o p._n 23._o that_o thus_o mr._n m._n have_v answer_v mr._n g_o his_o demonstration_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o for_o my_o life_n what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o will_v glad_o shift_v it_o off_o upon_o any_o body_n so_o i_o can_v handsome_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o make_v for_o you_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o method_n of_o mistake_v every_o thing_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n clash_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hard_a task_n one_o will_v think_v by_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o judge_v contradict_v the_o make_v know_v and_o oblige_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o explicit_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o precedent_a sense_n or_o explication_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n men_n and_o they_o if_o they_o signify_v all_o man_n and_o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o no_o man_n know_v those_o imply_v point_n before_o but_o all_o may_v hap_v to_o contradict_v they_o you_o mistake_v our_o tenet_n for_o we_o judge_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v reflect_v more_o attentive_o on_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o point_n deliver_v or_o look_v into_o their_o own_o thought_n as_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o impossible_a they_o shall_v unanimous_o contradict_v those_o point_n and_o unless_o they_o do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n very_o well_o correspond_v in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o all_o your_o mistake_n for_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o
immediate_o sink_v deep_a into_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o generality_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n that_o doctrine_n be_v far_o spread_v more_o often_o inculcate_v and_o more_o clear_o explain_v and_o well-instructed_n pastor_n constitute_v to_o teach_v it_o more_o express_o and_o put_v they_o forward_o to_o practice_v it_o he_o mistake●_n then_o and_o misrepresent_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o our_o tradition_n and_o by_o antedate_v it_o sight_n against_o it_o before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o this_o error_n run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o weak_a inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o the_o lay_v it_o open_v once_o for_o all_o be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o they_o all_o at_o once_o add_v that_o he_o never_o consider_v whether_o when_o those_o several_a church_n err_v or_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o err_v they_o do_v so_o by_o follow_v even_o that_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o err_v by_o desert_v it_o if_o the_o late_a the_o tradition_n be_v not_o faulty_a but_o they_o who_o deserted_n it_z yet_o how_o different_a soever_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o one_o make_v for_o that_o particular_a tradition_n the_o other_o against_o it_o he_o never_o think_v of_o distinguish_v they_o or_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v when_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o when_o the_o person_n but_o run_v on_o in_o common_a word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o design_n or_o determinate_a prospect_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o true_a question_n nor_o against_o us._n us._n 10._o but_o though_o all_o his_o reflection_n from_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o scripture_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o purpose_n yet_o his_o candid_a and_o solid_a way_n of_o manage_v his_o own_o mistake_v and_o how_o he_o wire-draws_a every_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v fit_a deserve_v our_o particular_a observation_n he_o tell_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o that_o they_o which_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v all_o their_o faith_n whereas_o the_o text_n only_o say_v some_o among_o you_o and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o some_o among_o many_o shall_v hap_v to_o be_v imperfect_o instruct_v fantastical_a or_o refractory_a to_o their_o teacher_n but_o his_o partiality_n be_v most_o remarkable_a when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v our_o tradition_n to_o abet_v the_o scripture_n he_o 11._o can_v tell_v we_o then_o this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o some_o church_n who_o may_v mistake_v or_o forget_v what_o be_v teach_v but_o say_v he_o the_o church_n themselves_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v on_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o so_o that_o there_o it_o be_v a_o very_a different_a case_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v not_o different_a at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o some_o among_o you_o be_v enlarge_v to_o signify_v that_o church_n itself_o and_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n those_o some_o deny_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o utter_o insignificant_a a_o thing_n tradition_n be_v that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o he_o extend_v it_o to_o signify_v all_o their_o faith_n hope_v i_o suppose_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v upon_o you_o so_o it_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n it_o be_v tell_v you_o there_o all_o be_v god_n word_n and_o he_o presume_v you_o will_v be_v so_o civil_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o so_o kind_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o accept_v it_o for_o such_o and_o swallow_v it_o for_o pure_a truth_n truth_n 11._o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o allow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n do_v show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 11._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o several_a gospel_n for_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v to_o the_o next_o age_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o concurrent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o which_o establish_v the_o original_a of_o our_o tradition_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a he_o discourse_v well_o p._n 11._o and_o he_o end_v better_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o better_o that_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v not_o let_v they_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o error_n in_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o this_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a kind_n and_o no_o less_o solid_a for_o 1._o these_o word_n can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n make_v their_o testimony_n infallible_a 2._o this_o discourse_n make_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sense_n depend_v on_o unwritten_a tradition_n 3_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v full_a as_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o be_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n as_o it_o be_v before_o unless_o they_o lose_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_v of_o it_o more_o while_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o &_o by_o practise_v it_o long_o themselves_o 4._o as_o little_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v as_o fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o second_o age_n since_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v equal_o intelligible_a and_o of_o equal_a concern_v still_o to_o they_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o first_o last_o that_o this_o be_v so_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o body_n even_o now_o adays_o that_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n 11._o be_v in_o effect_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o teach_v it_o at_o first_o observe_v gentleman_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n dr._n st._n have_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o upon_o our_o tradition_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impugn_v or_o confute_v it_o that_o he_o in_o some_o part_n direct_o in_o other_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n acknowledge_v its_o force_n and_o strong_o abet_n it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o good_a will_n he_o be_v intent_n in_o that_o place_n upon_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n he_o immediate_o discard_n it_o as_o good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o particular_a purpose_n he_o have_v late_o allow_v the_o testify_a christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 12._o for_o the_o very_a next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o common_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v useful_a after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o vsefulness_n to_o testify_v to_o other_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o master_n of_o christianity_n no_o soon_o be_v the_o apostle_n dead_a and_o that_o first_o age_n have_v by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o write_a gospel_n but_o immediate_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v lose_v their_o memory_n of_o that_o doctrine_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o the_o grace_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o wild_a discourse_n of_o he_o that_o both_o common_a natural_a part_n and_o all_o degree_n of_o ordinary_a honesty_n have_v be_v preserve_v to_o they_o miraculous_o thitherto_o mere_o to_o recommend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n suspend_v or_o rather_o subtract_v for_o ever_o all_o his_o influence_n &_o leave_v they_o a_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la without_o either_o memory_n or_o goodness_n to_o learn_v their_o faith_n a_o new_a out_o of_o scripture_n 13._o scripture_n 13._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rally_v upon_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o sleight_n story_n of_o a_o few_o tattle_a gossip_n or_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v what_o some_o say_v that_o other_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v it_o from_o such_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o have_v he_o say_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o christian_n witness_v
genuine_a effect_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a certainty_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o perfect_a evidence_n nor_o be_v any_o evidence_n a_o perfect_a one_o unless_o it_o conclude_v now_o he_o do_v not_o like_o conclusive_a evidence_n and_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o renounce_v absolute_a certainty_n it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o those_o word_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n true_a reason_n know_v no_o method_n but_o this_o to_o assent_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o suspend_v if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o to_o conclude_v or_o argue_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o reason_n strain_v after_o truth_n what_o be_v not_o conclude_v be_v not_o clear_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o absolute_a truth_n or_o assent_v to_o as_o such_o the_o sum_n then_o to_o come_v close_o to_o our_o present_a question_n be_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v either_o be_v build_v on_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o deception_n and_o so_o be_v infallible_a or_o it_o be_v not_o and_o then_o indeed_o it_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o justify_v a_o great_a propension_n hope_n or_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o small_a concern_v a_o unexamine_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o but_o it_o can_v never_o justify_v a_o absolute_a assent_n see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a and_o a_o perfect_a confutation_n of_o this_o wild_a assertion_n in_o 180._o errour-nonplust_a and_o 53._o reason_n against_o raillery_n after_o many_o ramble_a say_n of_o his_o own_o he_o fall_v to_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n especial_o about_o certainty_n and_o fatality_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o fatality_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o hearty_o wish_v a_o end_n of_o this_o fatal_a controversy_n concern_v certainty_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a ross_n about_o it_o be_v drive_v now_o to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v deny_v first_o principle_n or_o renounce_v his_o vnprincipled_a doctrine_n the_o best_a way_n i_o can_v invent_v to_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v this_o that_o since_o controvertist_n be_v disputant_n and_o be_v to_o produce_v their_o argument_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o nor_o can_v ever_o end_v controversy_n unless_o they_o conclude_v those_o who_o renounce_v conclusive_a evidence_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o bring_v invisible_a motive_n &_o qualification_n may_v be_v expose_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o list_n as_o be_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n insignificant_a talker_n and_o endless_a brabbler_n his_o wrangle_n about_o light_n and_o darkness_n 73.74_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o my_o second_o catholic_a letter_n let_v he_o show_v that_o his_o rule_n scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n do_v not_o patronize_v heresy_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v and_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o acquit_v he_o from_o that_o horrid_a blasphemy_n of_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o holy_a faith_n and_o belial_n the_o father_n of_o heresy_n and_o lie_v very_o good_a friend_n of_o which_o wicked_a doctrine_n till_o he_o do_v this_o he_o stand_v indict_v 49._o i_o allege_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o he_o and_o all_o heretic_n 53._o the_o particular_a or_o distinguish_a rule_n must_v be_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n interpret_n scripture_n do_v he_o deny_v this_o or_o show_v my_o discourse_n faulty_a by_o assign_v any_o other_o that_o particularize_v or_o distinguish_v they_o no_o neither_o what_o do_v he_o then_o why_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o learn_v logic_n and_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o many_o thanks_o i_o know_v none_o except_o aristotle_n a_o competent_a master_n for_o me._n next_o he_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o judge_v that_o be_v a_o intellectual_a rule_n which_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o multitude_n of_o intervening_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o inform_v we_o when_o the_o advertisement_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v right_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o sense_n in_o a_o stick_n seem_v crooked_a in_o water_n the_o bigness_n of_o thing_n see_v at_o distance_n and_o innumerable_a other_o particular_n but_o i_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n 53.54_o and_o the_o judgement_n make_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o so_o i_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o for_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o informer_n &_o my_o judgement_n the_o thing_n inform_v but_o yet_o if_o my_o judgement_n follow_v the_o information_n and_o still_o go_v wrong_n my_o informer_n be_v no_o good_a informer_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o and_o the_o propension_n of_o uncorrupted_a nature_n to_o believe_v pastor_n father_n and_o teacher_n and_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o themselves_o in_o thing_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o do_v i_o tell_v he_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o not_o regulate_v themselves_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o tenet_n by_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n work_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o whole_a nation_n as_o denmark_n meet_v in_o one_o particular_a belief_n and_o whole_a sect_n agree_v in_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o their_o respective_a leader_n whence_o the_o sense_n they_o make_v of_o scripture_n as_o themselves_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o their_o rule_n first_o he_o quote_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o it_o but_o this_o make_v against_o himself_o unless_o he_o think_v the_o generality_n that_o be_v the_o laity_n of_o that_o church_n esteem_v themselves_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o be_v read_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o than_o their_o pastor_n and_o church-governor_n be_v for_o otherwise_o nature_n will_v and_o aught_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o in_o that_o affair_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n indeed_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n above_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v one_o thing_n what_o the_o dictate_v of_o honest_a nature_n teach_v mankind_n be_v another_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o laity_n of_o each_o congregation_n judge_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o leader_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o i_o affirm_v withal_o that_o not_o one_o in_o ten_o thousand_o when_o he_o come_v at_o age_n lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o consider_v anew_o by_o his_o scan_v the_o letter_n whether_o his_o leader_n tell_v he_o right_n or_o presume_v of_o the_o competency_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v whether_o they_o understand_v scripture_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n or_o no._n he_o talk_v to_o we_o indeed_o of_o help_n 55.56_o and_o how_o they_o call_v in_o the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o use_v their_o own_o reason_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o man_n see_v that_o few_o or_o none_o stand_v indifferent_a till_o they_o have_v use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o undoubting_o accept_v that_o very_a faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v educate_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o discourse_n or_o read_v those_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n unsettle_v they_o and_o put_v they_o into_o doubt_n beside_o if_o those_o help_v he_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o secure_a from_o err_v themselves_o as_o to_o what_o they_o help_v other_o in_o they_o may_v help_v they_o to_o misunderstand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o help_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o the_o best_a help_v his_o principle_n can_v help_v they_o to_o for_o he_o assure_v we_o and_o maintain_v stout_o by_o affirm_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o help_v we_o that_o all_o his_o help_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o help_v other_o they_o may_v indeed_o according_a to_o he_o give_v a_o strong_a guess_n at_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n
john_n biddle_n do_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n to_o boot_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o commend_v he_o for_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a you_o will_v be_v out_o of_o humour_n with_o he_o and_o esteem_v yourself_o affront_v you_o may_v pretend_v what_o you_o please_v of_o high_a expression_n give_v by_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n incomparable_a excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o yourself_o do_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a or_o the_o modern_a reformer_n mean_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr or_o believe_v church_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la or_o teach_v church_n i._n e._n pastor_n or_o coin_n a_o faith_n out_o of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o present_a or_o former_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 26._o the_o sum_n be_v it_o be_v evident_a hence_o that_o tradition_n of_o your_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o scripture_n letter_n be_v indeed_o your_o rule_n that_o by_o it_o you_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o then_o only_o be_v call_v your_o rule_n and_o make_v use_v of_o as_o such_o when_o you_o be_v dispute_v against_o we_o because_o have_v thus_o set_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v and_o counterbalance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n you_o leave_v you_o make_v account_v your_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o the_o great_a body_n of_o those_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n you_o depart_v and_o yet_o you_o judge_v no_o private_a parishioner_n shall_v claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n against_o you_o without_o affront_a your_o great_a learning_n and_o pastoral_a authority_n but_o i_o much_o wonder_v you_o shall_v still_o venture_v to_o call_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v beat_v from_o that_o tenet_n so_o pitiful_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o pag._n 59_o to_o pag._n 72._o where_o i_o believe_v you_o may_v observe_v divers_a particular_n requisite_a to_o be_v clear_v ere_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v in_o all_o regard_v absolute_o certain_a which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n will_v never_o reach_v to_o by_o their_o mere_a authority_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n descend_v by_o tradition_n do_v preserve_v the_o copy_n substantial_o right_a and_o entire_a 27._o your_o pretend_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v in_o reality_n the_o same_o that_o be_v challenge_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n scripture_n letter_n interpret_v by_o yourselves_o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v in_o this_o follow_a short_a discourse_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i._o god_n have_v leave_v we_o some_o way_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v ii_o therefore_o this_o way_n must_v be_v such_o that_o they_o who_o take_v it_o shall_v arrive_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o that_o be_v know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v iii_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n for_o we_o experience_v presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o for_o example_n both_o take_v that_o way_n yet_o differ_v in_o such_o high_a fundamental_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n iv._o therefore_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o the_o way_n leave_v by_o god_n to_o know_v sure_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v or_o sure_o to_o arrive_v at_o right_a faith._n v._o therefore_o they_o who_o take_v only_o that_o way_n can_v by_v it_o arrive_v sure_o at_o right_a faith_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 28._o i_o do_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o near_o as_o it_o touch_v your_o copyhold_n it_o may_v be_v serve_v as_o mr._n g_n argument_n be_v turn_v off_o so_o so_o with_o a_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o at_o hand_n or_o with_o what_o always_o be_v at_o hand_n a_o irony_n or_o scornful_a jest_n your_o ready_a and_o in_o truth_n most_o useful_a servant_n but_o you_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o find_v any_o proposition_n or_o inference_n to_o deny_v or_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fair_o avoid_v i_o can_v hope_v shall_v be_v fair_o admit_v unless_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o truth_n than_o their_o credit_n till_o truth_n be_v take_v a_o little_a more_o to_o heart_n catholic_a argument_n will_v and_o must_v always_o be_v faulty_a but_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unlucky_o and_o cross_o faulty_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n faulty_a still_o in_o the_o wrong_a place_n when_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o premise_n in_o these_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o conclusion_n know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o premise_n indeed_o they_o show_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o man_n can_v endure_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o that_o be_v their_o great_a and_o unpardonable_a fault_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n i_o declare_v open_o that_o you_o can_v answer_v this_o discourse_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v some_o unconcern_v return_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o show_v the_o proposition_n true_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a which_o you_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o deny_v and_o the_o distinction_n if_o you_o will_v make_v any_o not_o to_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o engage_v for_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o i_o know_v beforehand_o you_o can_v no_o more_o answer_n now_o than_o you_o can_v to_o error_n nonplus_v or_o can_v prove_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o protestant_a faith._n 29._o to_o return_v now_o to_o mr._n g._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v good_a be_v that_o the_o tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v charge_v by_o he_o with_o error_n which_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v you_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v over_o again_o what_o you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o he_o have_v prove_v once_o already_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 5._o he_o prove_v that_o they_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o pray_v when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o faith_n by_o tradition_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o faith_n save_v by_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n be_v it_o not_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v desire_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o man_n have_v always_o memory_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o malicious_a enough_o to_o damn_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n witting_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v stick_v no_o where_o else_o if_o it_o can_v say_v mr._n g._n assign_v where_o now_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_o a_o conveyance_n which_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v ever_o be_v change_v be_v a_o infallible_a conveyance_n and_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v prove_v which_o you_o desire_v shall_v be_v prove_v what_o reason_n have_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o a_o second_o time_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o desire_v it_o if_o proof_n will_v content_v you_o you_o have_v it_o already_o but_o a_o second_o can_v hope_v to_o content_v you_o better_o than_o the_o first_o unless_o it_o be_v worse_o 30._o yes_o but_o you_o will_v have_v he_o prove_v notwithstanding_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o notwithstanding_o why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v with_o argument_n as_o with_o writ_n where_o the_o want_n of_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la spoil_v all_o when_o a_o truth_n be_v once_o prove_v be_v it_o not_o prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n and_o will_v any_o notwithstanding_o unprove_v it_o again_o will_v your_o notwithstanding_o show_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o man_n nor_o act_v like_o man_n will_v it_o show_v we_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v change_v may_v yet_o
kindness_n for_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o will_v suspect_v his_o friend_n have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o less_o regard_n who_o manage_v his_o cause_n without_o his_o privity_n however_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n afford_v no_o work_n for_o a_o reply_o but_o the_o most_o ungrateful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perpetual_o tell_v man_n of_o their_o fault_n without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o do_v they_o good_a or_o contribute_v to_o their_o amendment_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v our_o adversary_n most_o necessary_a support_n in_o their_o unlucky_a circumstance_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a piece_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o dispute_n into_o a_o wrangle_n yet_o this_o profit_n may_v be_v hope_v that_o every_o moderate_a judgement_n will_v see_v by_o the_o very_a method_n we_o take_v which_o side_n desire_v and_o sincere_o endeavour_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v much_o a_o great_a if_o dr._n st._n or_o who_o he_o please_v to_o employ_v will_v plain_o show_v the_o 14._o absolute_a certainty_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v or_o else_o plain_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v yet_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n because_o i_o distrust_v my_o own_o credit_n to_o solicit_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o not_o too_o dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o in_o do_v it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o little_o laugh_v as_o he_o can_v we_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o his_o faculty_n of_o risibility_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v a_o touch_n or_o two_o of_o his_o rationality_n reflection_n on_o dr._n st_n reflecter_n defence_n address_v to_o himself_o 1._o i_o inquire_v not_o sir_n since_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o know_v why_o you_o will_v needs_o become_v a_o party_n or_o rather_o a_o advocate_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o dr._n st._n and_o another_o if_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v so_o you_o perform_v well_o what_o you_o undertake_v that_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dr._n especial_o his_o logic_n and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v you_o in_o beside_o the_o weight_n of_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v i_o think_v you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v keep_v out_o you_o begin_v like_o a_o man_n of_o art_n with_o prepossess_v your_o reader_n against_o your_o adversary_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o yourself_o and_o so_o will_v have_v i_o pass_v for_o a_o pleasant_a artificial_a delude_a companion_n and_o yourself_o for_o a_o man_n godly_a even_o to_o scruple_n and_o who_o can_v bare_o repeat_v the_o metaphor_n of_o hold_v one_o card_n without_o 2._o ask_v pardon_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v by_o your_o writing_n to_o which_o of_o we_o your_o former_a character_n be_v most_o like_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o own_o the_o confidence_n of_o talk_v of_o self-evidence_n and_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o bless_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o make_v i_o of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o that_o language_n be_v proper_a and_o humble_o pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v i_o from_o the_o face_n if_o i_o must_v not_o say_v confidence_n of_o set_v up_o for_o a_o guide_n without_o they_o for_o between_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o one_o who_o see_v not_o his_o way_n i_o think_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a much_o good_a may_v your_o modesty_n do_v you_o your_o obscurity_n your_o uncertainty_n and_o fallibility_n if_o your_o conscience_n persuade_v you_o these_o be_v the_o best_a qualification_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o best_a security_n which_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o will_v soon_o use_v twenty_o metaphor_n than_o persuade_v people_n to_o venture_v their_o eternity_n upon_o they_o but_o at_o worst_a it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n in_o i_o sure_o than_o in_o 14._o dr._n st._n to_o talk_v of_o absolute_a certainty_n unless_o he_o perhaps_o repent_v and_o will_v be_v content_a a_o unfortunate_a word_n inconsiderate_o blurt_v out_o shall_v be_v retract_v for_o he_o by_o another_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o handsome_a to_o retract_v himself_o whereas_o i_o like_o a_o man_n of_o confidence_n mean_v what_o i_o say_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o those_o modest_a man_n that_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n 2._o to_o fall_v to_o our_o business_n your_o discourse_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o reflect_v on_o what_o i_o say_v of_o turn_a proof_n over_o from_o your_o protestant_n to_o catholic_n the_o second_o pretend_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n and_o the_o three_o mr._n g's_o some_o glean_n in_o your_o language_n there_o be_v beside_o but_o this_o be_v the_o main_a crop._n upon_o the_o first_o point_n since_o proof_n do_v or_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o protestant_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o purpose_n but_o either_o to_o show_v that_o proof_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n 3._o i_o have_v express_v myself_o to_o grieve_v and_o wonder_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a value_n for_o soul_n among_o your_o party_n as_o to_o send_v man_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n without_o furnish_v they_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o account_n themselves_o but_o if_o say_v you_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v give_v up_o a_o good_a account_n 3._o may_v they_o not_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o what_o account_n do_v you_o speak_v i_o beseech_v you_o if_o as_o i_o do_v of_o a_o account_n of_o faith_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o a_o man_n can_v know_v why_o he_o believe_v without_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o 4._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o persist_v to_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o the_o bare_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v shall_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o justify_v his_o account_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o grace_n too_o since_o his_o very_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v a_o justification_n of_o his_o account_n for_o believe_v it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o account_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n it_o become_v you_o huge_a well_o to_o talk_v of_o my_o confidence_n who_o have_v yourself_o the_o confidence_n to_o turn_v thing_n against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o my_o discourse_n against_o my_o plain_a word_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n for_o where_o the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o christian_n faith_n upon_o your_o protestant_a ground_n a_o account_n why_o your_o protestant_n believe_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n teach_v it_o be_v the_o only_a account_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o question_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v not_o you_o i_o too_o full_o persuade_v while_o we_o be_v write_v this_o very_a controversy_n that_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o can_v justify_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o can_v both_o we_o justify_v ourselves_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o all_o who_o assent_n upon_o they_o to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o can_v either_o of_o we_o bring_v a_o solid_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v what_o we_o hold_v without_o be_v assure_v beforehand_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o be_v this_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o pretend_v what_o palter_v be_v this_o then_o to_o pretend_v that_o no_o controvertist_n can_v bring_v a_o proof_n that_o conclude_v christ_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o so_o justify_v they_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o evince_n for_o fear_n forsooth_o of_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o of_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o pretty_a fetch_n to_o excuse_v yourselves_o from_o bring_v any_o argument_n worth_a a_o straw_n to_o justify_v your_o follower_n for_o believe_v upon_o they_o alas_o you_o have_v store_n enough_o of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o pure_a conscience_n we_o must_v think_v dare_v not_o produce_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o enable_v your_o people_n
to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o not_o believe_v rash_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o make_v they_o sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n 4._o i_o have_v allege_v far_o that_o till_o protestant_n produce_v the_o ground_n which_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v truth_n you_o put_v my_o discourse_n first_o in_o my_o word_n only_o leave_v out_o those_o which_o do_v not_o please_v you_o and_o then_o disguise_v it_o in_o your_o own_o and_o laugh_v at_o it_o for_o be_v too_o plain_o true_a for_o plain_a truth_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o more_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o bring_v your_o proof_n the_o less_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v they_o thence_o you_o start_v aside_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o vulgar_a catholic_a have_v less_o certainty_n than_o the_o vulgar_a protestant_n because_o the_o one_o have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o his_o priest_n the_o other_o have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n beside_o do_v you_o think_v catholic_a priest_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o tell_v the_o vulgar_a what_o faith_n they_o please_v as_o your_o minister_n may_v interpret_v scripture_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n when_o you_o can_v but_o know_v they_o dare_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o faith_n but_o what_o the_o church_n hold_v nor_o do_v the_o church_n hold_v any_o but_o upon_o tradition_n again_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v your_o people_n have_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o a_o book_n for_o they_o have_v it_o no_o where_o else_o and_o you_o know_v the_o vulgar_a socinian_o and_o presbyterian_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v it_o as_o much_o there_o as_o your_o vulgar_a protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v and_o then_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v different_a thing_n to_o different_a hearer_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o you_o and_o your_o minister_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n of_o make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o explain_n and_o catechise_v they_o put_v upon_o the_o write_a character_n be_v true_o god_n mean_v you_o will_v do_v something_o make_v many_o convert_v and_o myself_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n till_o then_o to_o possess_v your_o vulgar_a protestant_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o to_o delude_v they_o sure_o you_o want_v a_o common-place_n to_o furnish_v out_o your_o paragraph_n or_o else_o write_v it_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o 5._o to_o tell_v i_o that_o truth_n can_v depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o say_v of_o a_o romish_a priest_n than_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n when_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o private_a man_n saying_n be_v not_o a_o reply_n of_o a_o man_n well_o awake_a in_o two_o word_n bring_v you_o proof_n say_v i_o the_o say_v that_o be_v the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o no-proof_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v you_o and_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o thank_v you_o 5._o but_o two_o thing_n say_v you_o follow_v from_o my_o position_n ibid._n which_o you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v a_o truth_n till_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v produce_v we_o can_v with_o reason_n hold_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n namely_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o for_o her_o determination_n be_v no_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a testimony_n or_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o then_o what_o be_v become_v either_o of_o her_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n to_o command_v our_o faith_n as_o slip_v of_o honest_a ignorance_n deserve_v compassion_n and_o instruction_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v this_o to_o be_v any_o more_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o set_v you_o right_n authority_n among_o those_o who_o already_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a have_v force_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o will_v conclude_v against_o those_o who_o allow_v its_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v engage_v against_o they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o this_o effect_n upon_o human_a nature_n by_o its_o proper_a power_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a authority_n but_o because_o intrinsical_a medium_n justify_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rely_v on_o whence_o let_v that_o authority_n come_v into_o dispute_n it_o will_v lose_v its_o credit_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o medium_n to_o deserve_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o and_o hence_o you_o see_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n human_a authority_n in_o derive_v down_o christian_n faith._n to_o clear_a this_o far_a i_o advance_v this_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n no_o authority_n deserve_v any_o assent_n far_o than_o reason_n give_v it_o to_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o without_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o respect_n we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v be_v no_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o old_a woman_n or_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v there_o no_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o believe_v the_o former_a than_o there_o be_v for_o believe_v the_o late_a and_o consonant_o to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o when_o dr._n st._n come_v to_o argue_v either_o out_o of_o authority_n of_o writer_n or_o instance_n depend_v on_o their_o authority_n against_o tradition_n he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o by_o intrinsical_a medium_n they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o they_o shall_v deserve_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o contemn_v as_o inconclusive_a by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v on_o intrinsical_a medium_n and_o that_o whereas_o you_o apprehend_v they_o will_v overthrow_v our_o church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n such_o medium_n in_o case_n we_o produce_v they_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o establish_v it_o and_o give_v it_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o also_o how_o it_o come_v that_o the_o church_n can_v oblige_v to_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o dry_a command_a our_o faith_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o by_o have_v its_o human_a authority_n so_o solid_o ground_v upon_o reason_n that_o itself_o become_v a_o motive_n able_a to_o beget_v according_a to_o the_o best_a maxim_n of_o rational_a nature_n such_o a_o assent_n in_o we_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v such_o doctrine_n but_o what_o a_o put_v off_o be_v this_o we_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n because_o of_o man_n bare_a say_n or_o authority_n and_o therefore_o demand_v your_o proof_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n for_o thither_o it_o must_v come_v ere_o it_o be_v know_v for_o truth_n to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o pretend_v your_o answer_n in_o effect_n be_v you_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o you_o shall_v destroy_v our_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n how_o much_o be_v our_o church_n in_o your_o debt_n that_o the_o care_n of_o she_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o those_o soul_n in_o your_o own_o church_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v this_o satisfaction_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n you_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o common_a people_n 5._o with_o which_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n you_o give_v yourself_o at_o first_o the_o character_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o i_o see_v by_o this_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o maintain_v it_o you_o know_v that_o those_o who_o write_v and_o print_n can_v have_v no_o design_n their_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v and_o you_o know_v those_o that_o read_v will_n and_o must_v judge_v of_o what_o they_o do_v read_v and_o yet_o your_o scrupulosity_n can_v fear_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a ground_n of_o truth_n who_o take_v pain_n they_o may_v judge_v put_v it_o into_o their_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o and_o so_o can_v hinder_v they_o though_o i_o will_v indeed_o i_o think_v it_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o pretend_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n by_o light_n that_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n i_o wish_v and_o labour_n people_n shall_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n but_o i_o disallow_v no_o other_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n full_a
till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v own_a and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v answ._n if_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v adhere_v to_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o grant_v though_o perhaps_o some_o point_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o particular_o or_o universal_o know_v might_n on_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v single_v out_o define_v and_o more_o special_o recommend_v than_o former_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o unwarrantable_a practice_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n 6._o what_o if_o error_n any_o of_o these_o way_n bring_v forth_o grow_v multiply_v spread_v obtain_v most_o power_n and_o drive_v out_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o naked_a truth_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n where_o it_o come_v of_o which_o all_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n answ._n but_o do_v any_o history_n tell_v you_o this_o error_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o your_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v a_o error_n which_o you_o pretend_v such_o which_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o historian_n to_o decide_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o examine_v first_o who_o have_v who_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o error_n in_o faith_n never_o yet_o appear_v even_o though_o abet_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o truth_n grow_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o particular_a state_n yet_o no_o history_n ever_o record_v that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n ever_o join_v to_o protect_v it_o 48._o well_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o ramble_a question_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o insist_o on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o alter_a the_o yesterday_n faith_n but_o either_o out_o of_o want_n of_o memory_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n apply_v they_o to_o this_o and_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o force_n how_o plausible_o soever_o a_o witty_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o rover_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v error_n which_o the_o revolt_a party_n hold_v and_o never_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o their_o circumstance_n may_v descant_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o paradox_n be_v there_o though_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o wit_n discourse_v thus_o wild_o and_o at_o random_n can_v make_v plausible_a our_o general_n objection_n then_o against_o 23.24_o your_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o you_o never_o apply_v your_o several_a what_o if_n to_o our_o argument_n beside_o that_o you_o pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o you_o will_v show_v other_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n which_o be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o those_o you_o here_o assign_v be_v defect_n of_o goodness_n 23._o which_o imply_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a malice_n that_o can_v be_v 49._o but_o say_v you_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v our_o church_n infallible_a for_o this_o already_o bring_v 25._o prove_v only_o she_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o hold_v to_o tradition_n but_o still_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o leave_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v prove_v she_o can_v leave_v tradition_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o many_o reason_n produce_v for_o this_o point_n sect._n 45._o innovation_n and_o tradition_n be_v former_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a what_o prove_v she_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v also_o that_o she_o can_v not_o leave_v tradition_n for_o this_o be_v to_o innovate_v and_o this_o our_o argument_n you_o see_v have_v already_o prove_v nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o proof_n weaken_a by_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o run_v forward_o upon_o that_o affect_a inadvertence_n of_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n unthought_a of_o by_o we_o before_o and_o require_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n our_o argument_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o one_o bid_v make_v provision_n for_o before_o hand_n 25._o 50._o your_o next_o sect._n p._n 25._o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n free_a from_o error_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a task_n if_o she_o be_v so_o than_o to_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a very_o good_a your_o wise_a advice_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n without_o beginning_n with_o our_o premise_n or_o principle_n if_o this_o be_v you_o and_o dr._n st_n logic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a one_o and_o can_v only_o be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr or_o cart_n before_o horse_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o keep_v decorum_n and_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o hue_n with_o all_o your_o logic_n hitherto_o please_v then_o to_o know_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v error_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o if_o it_o can_v nothing_o we_o hold_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o again_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o our_o prove_v her_o free_a from_o error_n your_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o prove_v she_o embrace_v no_o error_n now_o but_o what_o provision_n will_v this_o make_v for_o she_o not_o fall_v perhaps_o into_o error_n to_o morrow_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o ought_v you_o too_o of_o your_o rule_n that_o if_o we_o adhere_v to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n permit_v we_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o or_o leave_v we_o deceive_v while_o we_o follow_v it_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v fallible_a or_o liable_a to_o error_n by_o what_o more_o evident_a light_n or_o great_a and_o clear_a testimony_n can_v we_o guide_v ourselves_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v when_o not_o in_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o more_o certain_a way_n can_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o arrive_v at_o christ_n sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o and_o not_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o return_v you_o then_o your_o counsel_n back_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o neither_o suit_n in_o any_o degree_n with_o logic_n common_a sense_n our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o suit_n better_a with_o your_o convenience_n than_o these_o crabbed_a demonstration_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o her_o err_a be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o her_o infallibility_n ibid._n sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o convince_v all_o scholar_n that_o read_v your_o book_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o logic_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o baffle_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o discourse_v because_o you_o foresee_v it_o be_v like_a to_o baffle_v you_o a_o instance_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o conclusion_n take_v it_o single_a for_o a_o mere_a proposition_n and_o not_o as_o stand_n under_o proof_n but_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o find_v defect_n in_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o consequence_n you_o may_v have_v see_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n better_a logic_n read_v to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o my_o pag._n 10_o and_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o yet_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o still_o run_v on_o obstinate_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o school_n and_o university_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v logic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o and_o your_o write_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o on_o any_o fashion_n bring_v what_o instance_n you_o please_v but_o first_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o next_o to_o see_v the_o authority_n that_o qualify_v your_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n be_v above_o moral_o certain_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v
not_o ignorance_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o a_o unlucky_a necessity_n which_o make_v you_o introduce_v in_o their_o room_n two_o new_a question_n to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n and_o escape_v the_o true_a one_o which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v close_o and_o grapple_v with_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o your_o first_o question_n let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o first_o question_n then_o and_o your_o explication_n of_o your_o design_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o you_o again_o quite_o mistake_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n you_o shall_v ever_o discourse_v pertinent_o of_o it_o since_o you_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o tradition_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o down_o set_v form_n of_o word_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v viz._n as_o you_o instance_n p._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o you_o say_v well_o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v but_o it_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n there_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o determinate_a mean_v and_o sense_n of_o forefather_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o or_o so_o many_o word_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o child_n the_o very_a tenet_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n according_a as_o their_o different_a method_n of_o explain_v themselves_o may_v lead_v they_o you_o may_v upon_o reflection_n observe_v it_o pass_v thus_o in_o yourself_o when_o you_o instruct_v people_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o circumstance_n you_o do_v not_o tie_v yourself_o up_o to_o rigorous_a form_n of_o word_n make_v to_o your_o hand_n but_o take_v your_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v yourself_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o you_o judge_v will_v make_v your_o meaning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o same_o method_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n too_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n and_o station_n they_o catechise_v their_o child_n they_o preach_v upon_o the_o text_n proper_a to_o such_o point_n they_o dilate_v themselves_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a design_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n be_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o reply_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v or_o well_o satisfy_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o exigency_n last_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n and_o breed_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o principle_n and_o experience_v as_o well_o as_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o give_v the_o determinate_a sense_n of_o word_n which_o express_v tenet_n more_o distinct_o than_o do_v perpetual_a practice_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n the_o want_n of_o which_o requisit_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o difficulty_n nor_o vary_v any_o expression_n to_o make_v its_o mean_v more_o intelligible_a nor_o live_v and_o by_o example_n make_v the_o reader_n live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n show_v clear_o that_o take_v it_o alone_o and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o church_n tradition_n determine_v and_o ascertain_v its_o meaning_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n it_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a speech_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o if_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o discourse_n shall_v still_o seem_v to_o you_o more_o a_o speculation_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o yet_o i_o judge_v impossible_a pray_v reflect_v how_o yourself_o will_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v your_o own_o child_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o your_o own_o case_n how_o connatural_a this_o way_n be_v to_o clear_v to_o they_o your_o sense_n in_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v do_v not_o yourself_o use_v the_o same_o method_n do_v you_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o possible_a mean_n you_o can_v invent_v to_o imprint_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o still_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o bud_a capacity_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ripe_a do_v you_o not_o experience_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o that_o you_o have_v at_o length_n transfuse_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o breast_n do_v not_o you_o practical_o instil_v into_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a reverence_n to_o christ_n without_o stint_v they_o or_o make_v they_o scruple_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o or_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o practice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o coequal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v all_o this_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o your_o child_n come_v at_o length_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o by_o understand_v you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n forsooth_o degenerate_v into_o parrot_n and_o learned_a to_o prate_v set-word_n without_o mind_v their_o sense_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o christian_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imbue_v under-growing_a posterity_n with_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o tenet_n they_o profess_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o propagate_a they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v instruct_v in_o faith_n or_o last_o can_v you_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o make_v know_v and_o propagate_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n that_o express_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n find_v in_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v withal_o either_o confess_v that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sound_n only_o or_o you_o must_v advance_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n to_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o in_o such_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o experience_v daily_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o be_v this_o so_o then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v catechism_n sermon_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o subject_n to_o what_o end_n all_o instruction_n conference_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pastor_n again_o if_o you_o grant_v these_o as_o you_o must_v to_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o transmit_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v as_o counterdistinguished_a to_o tradition_n want_v all_o those_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o its_o mean_v certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n and_o not_o that_o which_o want_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v tradition_n thus_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n imaginable_a to_o deliver_v down_o the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o a_o power_n to_o acquaint_v we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
into_o falsity_n and_o overturn_v what_o be_v build_v on_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n and_o a_o rule_n which_o may_v perhaps_o mislead_v i_o when_o i_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o rule_n beside_o shall_v you_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n man_n will_v wonder_v with_o what_o sense_n you_o can_v pretend_v that_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n nay_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v such_o can_v make_v you_o absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o thing_n it_o atte_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o profess_v i_o grant_v they_o may_v all_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o they_o tell_v i_o yet_o i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a by_o their_o very_a testimony_n that_o what_o they_o tell_v i_o be_v true._n what_o can_v you_o do_v then_o in_o that_o perplexity_n be_v neither_o in_o condition_n to_o allow_v infallibility_n nor_o avow_v fallibility_n and_o stand_v gore_v with_o both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dilemma_n or_o contradiction_n why_o you_o be_v force_v to_o call_v in_o your_o constant_a and_o dear_a friend_n sufficient_a certainty_n to_o help_v you_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a plunge_n for_o this_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o miracle_n this_o can_v divide_v a_o indivisible_a and_o put_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o two_o contradictory_n by_o show_v the_o world_n a_o certainty_n that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o fallible_a but_o between_o both_o or_o mix_v of_o both_o we_o may_v imagine_v half_o the_o one_o half_o the_o other_o last_o fear_v that_o you_o will_v be_v drive_v at_o length_n as_o you_o must_v to_o bring_v your_o rule_n home_o to_o particular_a point_n and_o know_v t●e_v socinian_n and_o other_o late-sprung_a heretical_a congregation_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christian_a church_n since_o they_o hold_v stiff_o to_o that_o which_o you_o maintain_v here_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n deny_v many_o of_o those_o which_o you_o hold_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a hold_v they_o be_v exclude_v thence_o and_o that_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n be_v contain_v there_o therefore_o you_o very_o prudent_o and_o wary_o change_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n into_o all_o matter_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n provide_v thus_o a_o security_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o least_o though_o you_o can_v not_o for_o their_o error_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o excuse_n for_o the_o incertainty_n of_o your_o rule_n which_o permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o run_v astray_o and_o withal_o a_o retreat_n for_o yourself_o in_o all_o which_o dexterous_a alteration_n as_o this_o due_a commendation_n must_v be_v allow_v you_o to_o have_v act_v very_o wise_o and_o politic_o so_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o deny_v you_o have_v give_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o question_n the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o answer_n carry_v indeed_o a_o pretty_a show_n and_o shift_v it_o off_o with_o much_o cunning_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v into_o their_o sense_n with_o a_o eye_n direct_v to_o the_o question_n they_o squint_v aside_o to_o quit_v other_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a reply_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o different_a notion_n from_o what_o be_v ask_v nor_o can_v i_o liken_v the_o reply_v you_o general_o make_v to_o our_o question_n or_o the_o explication_n you_o make_v of_o your_o own_o answer_n to_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o that_o mock_n exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o genesis_n which_o luther_n make_v for_o your_o friend_n zuinglius_n jinterpretation_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n that_o be_v a_o cuckoo_n creavit_fw-la create_v that_o be_v devour_v coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o hedge_n sparrow_n with_o bone_n and_o feather_n and_o all_o 20._o you_o put_v a_o pretty_a similitude_n indeed_o to_o illustrate_v your_o own_o tenet_n 8._o but_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o main_a question_n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o kind_n of_o protestant_a faith_n by_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v on_o four_o leg_n that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o regard_n lame_a on_o the_o right_n and_o indeed_o only_o foot_v it_o ought_v to_o stand_v on_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v perhaps_o against_o yourself_o you_o resemble_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n leave_v by_o a_o father_n and_o entrust_v to_o executour_n who_o tell_v his_o son_n this_o be_v all_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o and_o if_o they_o deal_v true_o with_o he_o do_v certain_o deliver_v all_o it_o contain_v this_o the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n executour_n do_v by_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n and_o assure_v we_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n be_v contain_v there_o in_o the_o lump_n among_o which_o some_o be_v gold_n point_n some_o sylver_n point_n but_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n thus_o stand_v the_o similitude_n for_o run_v it_o can_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v it_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o because_o scripture_n contain_v all_o and_o protestant_n have_v scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v all_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o if_o because_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n or_o soul_n in_o which_o and_o no_o where_o else_o faith_n be_v to_o reside_v and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o more_o learned_a for_o have_v purchase_v aristotle_n work_n and_o read_v and_o not_o understand_v they_o 21._o i_o can_v except_v against_o divers_a particular_n presume_v on_o in_o this_o similitude_n as_o that_o you_o have_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o contain_v all_o divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o you_o have_v the_o right_a copy_n to_o every_o material_a particle_n in_o it_o that_o may_v signify_v faith_n that_o be_v indeed_o right_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o right_a purse_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o more_o concern_v for_o some_o plausible_a insinuation_n in_o this_o similitude_n which_o may_v hazard_v to_o corrupt_v the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n for_o however_o you_o decline_v and_o avoid_v it_o yet_o the_o generality_n of_o reader_n whenever_o they_o hear_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o immediate_o apprehend_v they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n in_o many_o of_o a_o indifferent_a good_a judgement_n i_o wish_v it_o do_v not_o sway_v with_o some_o who_o pass_v for_o great_a scholar_n that_o when_o a_o thing_n easy_o sink_v into_o their_o apprehension_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n when_o therefore_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o purse_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a to_o open_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o pull_v two_o string_n which_o use_v to_o run_v very_o glib_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v in_o many_o regard_n here_o compare_v to_o a_o purse_n they_o be_v present_o incline_v to_o fancy_n that_o scripture_n sense_n be_v as_o easy_a to_o be_v come_v at_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v money_n out_o of_o a_o purse_n it_o be_v but_o pluck_v those_o easy_o follow_v string_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v but_o alas_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o difficulty_n the_o arian_n novatian_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o purse_n yet_o be_v never_o the_o rich_a but_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n to_o open_v it_o and_o get_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n thence_o they_o go_v away_o empty_a or_o worse_o now_o certain_o those_o high_a point_n viz._n a_o trinity_n christ_n divinity_n the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o golden_a one_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v as_o most_o valuable_a so_o most_o easy_o attainable_a be_v of_o the_o high_a import_n for_o the_o church_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o socinian_o err_v in_o the_o two_o first_o of_o those_o point_n for_o all_o their_o acuteness_n and_o wit._n i_o except_o next_o against_o the_o resemble_v the_o content_n of_o it_o to_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o certain_o enrich_v those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o such_o a_o purse_n whereas_o those_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o purse_n too_o with_o equal_a title_n yet_o come_v to_o open_v it_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o take_v the_o dross_n
have_v occasion_n to_o press_v still_o for_o satisfaction_n again_o the_o write_a instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o put_v this_o heaven-stampt_a coin_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o ignoble_a instrument_n in_o comparison_n be_v in_o reality_n as_o to_o it_o be_v material_a part_n or_o take_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o sacred_a sense_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o nothing_o but_o ink_n thus_o figure_v on_o paper_n whereas_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a that_o can_v be_v find_v under_o heaven_n itself_o viz._n the_o church_n which_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o who_o edification_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o hold_v proportion_n with_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n do_v with_o the_o end_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a nay_o that_o for_o which_o all_o the_o material_a world_n be_v create_v and_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v on_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o its_o last_o period_n last_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n himself_o be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v a_o most_o cruel_a death_n on_o a_o cross._n so_o that_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o intelligent_a man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o due_a character_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o competition_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o it_o or_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v doubt_v to_o which_o of_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v most_o in_o look_v after_o faith._n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o similitude_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o contain_v it_o and_o consequent_o this_o only_a can_v with_o any_o propriety_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o purse_n that_o both_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o put_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o faith_n into_o this_o purse_n or_o faith_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o that_o take_v they_o as_o contain_v they_o as_o sign_n do_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v not_o their_o contain_v this_o treasure_n do_v we_o any_o good_a but_o the_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v better_a for_o have_v a_o trunk_n full_a of_o money_n so_o circumstance_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v at_o it_o and_o that_o between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o come_v at_o this_o treasure_n or_o their_o deliver_v it_o out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o intelligibleness_n or_o providential_a establishment_n of_o those_o respective_a instrument_n in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end._n so_o that_o your_o similitude_n how_o pretty_o soever_o it_o look_v at_o first_o have_v one_o misfortune_n very_o common_a to_o such_o fine_a useless_a toy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o neither_o come_v up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o suit_n with_o your_o own_o tenet_n 24._o but_o ere_o we_o part_v from_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a that_o cautious_a expression_n of_o you_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n into_o which_o you_o change_v that_o bold_a assertion_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o ask_v you_o then_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o mince_v the_o matter_n so_o wary_o do_v you_o think_v christ_n teach_v any_o unnecessary_a point_n or_o do_v a_o needless_a action_n sure_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o and_o yet_o myself_o will_v grant_v too_o and_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o few_o mean_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christ_n teach_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n what_o follow_v then_o but_o that_o since_o they_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o some_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o necessary_a for_o every_o particular_a person_n more_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o man_n than_o for_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pastor_n be_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o they_o and_o apply_v the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o soul_n as_o their_o capacity_n admit_v and_o exigency_n require_v for_o though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o &_o such_o point_n slender_a motive_n be_v enough_o for_o their_o circumstance_n yet_o multitude_n of_o other_o may_v require_v incomparable_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o buoy_v they_o up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o they_o particular_o the_o point_n now_o mention_v be_v of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o general_a influence_n that_o without_o these_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a portion_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v enfeeble_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o want_v they_o be_v lose_v eternal_o and_o other_o be_v but_o dim_a star_n in_o the_o glorious_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v their_o mind_n be_v cultivate_v with_o such_o elevate_a consideration_n and_o can_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o those_o soul_n think_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n his_o flock_n shall_v either_o die_v or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o full_a growth_n they_o may_v have_v have_v in_o the_o plentiful_a pastorage_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o rest_v then_o for_o you_o either_o to_o show_v those_o point_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o generality_n and_o that_o your_o ground_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v man_n both_o as_o able_a and_o as_o willing_a for_o aught_o appear_v to_o understand_v scripture_n right_a as_o yourself_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o confute_v experience_n and_o dispute_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n or_o else_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o you_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o even_o the_o high_a fundamental_o and_o most_o necessary_a point_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 25._o thus_o much_o to_o show_v that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o salvation_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o certify_v which_o experience_n assure_v we_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v now_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n the_o short_a discourse_n p._n 30_o 31._o of_o my_o former_a letter_n demonstrate_v clear_o you_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o one_o and_o so_o can_v with_o reason_n affirm_v your_o faith_n be_v true_a since_o want_v absolute_a certainty_n that_o christ_n teach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v false_a the_o same_o point_n have_v be_v press_v upon_o you_o in_o faith_n vindicate_v reason_n against_o raillery_n error_n nonplus_v and_o diverse_a other_o book_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a objection_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n all_o your_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o from_o its_o very_a foundation_n no_o return_n can_v ever_o yet_o be_v obtain_v nor_o candid_a reason_n produce_v but_o only_o a_o put-off_a with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o such_o dow-baked_a word_n without_o be_v able_a or_o even_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o ground_n less_o than_o absolute_o certain_a can_v possible_o be_v thus_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o faith._n but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o return_v to_o our_o disputant_n 26._o against_o this_o pretend_a answer_n of_o you_o you_o introduce_v mr._n m._n suggest_v several_a thing_n 18._o first_o as_o to_o difference_n of_o translation_n to_o which_o you_o reply_v do_v mr._n m._n think_v our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o original_a text_n what_o he_o think_v you_o know_v better_o than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v he_o can_v but_o think_v if_o he_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n you_o mean_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v scripture_n nor_o can_v he_o think_v or_o you_o either_o it_o can_v be_v the_o right_a letter_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o right_a translation_n and_o this_o from_o a_o true_a
copy_n nor_o that_o any_o copy_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o conformable_a to_o the_o true_a original_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o failure_n in_o any_o of_o these_o nay_o if_o you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o all_o these_o you_o can_v have_v by_o your_o ground_n any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v wrong_a for_o ought_v you_o know_v notwithstanding_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n rely_v on_o this_o way_n of_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o you_o can_v never_o show_v that_o all_o those_o church_n consent_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o examine_v and_o attest_v all_o the_o several_a translation_n make_v in_o their_o respective_a language_n or_o witness_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o true_a original_a or_o take_v the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o see_v that_o the_o translator_n and_o the_o copier_n do_v their_o duty_n which_o have_v they_o hold_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o present_a and_o future_a church_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n too_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o the_o high_a sin_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v and_o this_o with_o the_o exact_a care_n imaginable_a your_o ground_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v say_v or_o allege_v hitherto_o to_o ensure_v the_o letter_n make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o written-rule_n nor_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith._n 27._o but_o what_o become_v then_o say_v you_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n i_o answer_v in_o our_o ground_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o ibid._n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n come_v down_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n transfuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o succeed_a faithful_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n both_o teach_v they_o how_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n if_o any_o error_n through_o the_o carelessness_n unattentiveness_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o translator_n or_o transcriber_n at_o any_o time_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o you_o can_v now_o adays_o correct_v the_o copy_n in_o those_o text_n that_o aught_o to_o express_v some_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o case_n it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deviate_v from_o christian_a manner_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o practical_a tenet_n you_o be_v imbue_v with_o former_o &_o this_o even_o though_o you_o have_v no_o other_o copy_n or_o text_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o insomuch_o that_o how_o good_a a_o opinion_n so_o ever_o you_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n translater_n printer_n or_o correcter_n of_o the_o press_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o will_v conclude_v they_o have_v err_v and_o the_o letter_n be_v faulty_a rather_o than_o forgo_v the_o doctrine_n so_o firm_o rivet_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o constant_a teach_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o other_o particular_a text_n of_o a_o inferior_a concern_v they_o can_v be_v best_a correct_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o ancient_a copy_n the_o church_n care_v still_o go_v along_o in_o which_o too_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o rectify_v its_o error_n be_v take_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o exact_a as_o human_a diligence_n can_v well_o render_v it_o a_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o my_o memory_n reach_v never_o order_v or_o very_o much_o regard_v by_o any_o council_n former_o 28._o but_o i_o foresee_v your_o method_n of_o confute_v which_o be_v to_o muster_v up_o extrinsecall_v objection_n not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n will_v natural_o lead_v you_o to_o discredit_v this_o way_n of_o correct_v scripture_n letter_n in_o passage_n belong_v to_o faith_n as_o singular_a or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o same_o your_o friend_n g._n b._n object_v to_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o sect._n 10._o such_o piddle_a exception_n dress_v up_o pretty_o in_o gay_a language_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v a_o fine_a show_n in_o your_o controversy_n and_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o most_o advantage_n to_o you_o excuse_v you_o from_o bring_v any_o intrinsical_a argument_n though_o these_o only_o be_v such_o as_o conclude_v any_o thing_n and_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o your_o precise_a duty_n to_o produce_v such_o wherefore_o to_o ward_v this_o blow_n i_o shall_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o excellent_a personage_n sir_n thomas_n more_o our_o first_o modern_a english_a controvertist_n who_o write_v not_o against_o you_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o ground_n but_o to_o another_o catholic_n divine_a express_v candid_o his_o sentiment_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la certe_fw-la hoc_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la mihi_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la veer_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la astruendam_fw-la faciat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o quovis_fw-la melius_fw-la versum_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n perscriptum_fw-la ideoque_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la occurrat_fw-la quidquam_fw-la quod_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aut_fw-la mores_fw-la facere_fw-la videatur_fw-la dorpium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la interpretes_n aut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la alibi_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la illud_fw-la sibi_fw-la velit_fw-la dubium_fw-la expiscentur_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la fidelium_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la scriberetur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la apostolis_n a_o christo_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n vniverso_fw-la mundo_fw-la praedicatum_fw-la est_fw-la dubios_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sermon_n applicent_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la inflexibilem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinent_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la adaptare_fw-la queant_fw-la aut_fw-la sese_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la mendosum_fw-la esse_fw-la codicem_fw-la non_fw-la dubitent_fw-la this_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o true_a one_o that_o whatever_o text_n be_v useful_a to_o build_v faith_n on_o be_v not_o better_o translate_v by_o any_o than_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o latin-book_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n either_o gather_v from_o other_o word_n in_o other_o place_n what_o that_o doubt_n shall_v mean_v or_o they_o compare_v those_o doubtful_a say_n to_o the_o live_a gospel_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o which_o before_o any_o man_n write_v it_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o inflexible_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o square_n they_o conclude_v that_o either_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o the_o book_n be_v faulty_a where_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a way_n with_o a_o sleight_n word_n expiscentur_fw-la fish_a out_o the_o sense_n but_o insist_o on_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o preserve_v the_o copy_n sincere_a as_o certain_a and_o proper_a 29._o i_o must_v not_o pretermit_v your_o objection_n p._n 19_o that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o method_n of_o resolve_v faith_n into_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o add_v practical_a to_o oral_a at_o least_o to_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v our_o true_a and_o constantly-avowed_a tenet_n but_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o reality_n never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o way_n it_o be_v wonderful_a you_o shall_v not_o understand_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o we_o do_v unless_o they_o speak_v the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o make_v the_o same_o discourse_n we_o do_v now_o do_v not_o they_o all_o hold_v that_o who_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v down_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n do_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n do_v any_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o rely_v on_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o relinquish_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n not_o one_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v they_o oft_o quote_v scripture_n
that_o decree_n sess._n 4._o be_v to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o heretic_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o private_a sentiment_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o this_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o believe_v something_o as_o in_o scripture_n explicit_o now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o know_v before_o be_v unconceivable_a unless_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o that_o explicit_fw-la sense_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o church_n which_o you_o will_v never_o do_v but_o it_o be_v a_o trivial_a exploit_n to_o make_v mr._n m._n clash_n with_o mr._n g._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o can_v make_v that_o very_a church_n clash_n with_o herself_o suis_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la roma_fw-la and_o that_o open_o and_o profess_o too_o nay_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a fall_v out_o with_o herself_o about_o her_o own_o prerogative_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 23._o that_o thou_o it_o have_v assume_v this_o power_n now_o speak_v of_o yet_o it_o still_o disow_v it_o now_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n be_v to_o challenge_v it_o and_o to_o disow_v it_o be_v to_o renounce_v it_o which_o hang_v together_o much_o alter_v the_o rate_n of_o all_o your_o discourse_n hitherto_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o creature_n it_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o blow_n and_o sup_v declare_v for_o and_o against_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o we_o must_v imagine_v she_o to_o be_v such_o only_a as_o she_o stand_v portray_v in_o dr._n st_n fancy_n 34._o your_o main_a stratagem_n to_o elude_v all_o this_o discourse_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o full_o detect_v though_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o touch_v at_o diverse_a time_n former_o it_o be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o general_n ground_n of_o faith_n 20._o and_o not_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o it_o or_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o too_o because_o the_o main_a point_n in_o dispute_n be_v whether_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith._n 24._o and_o this_o you_o think_v justify_v you_o for_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n and_o only_o talk_v of_o your_o scripture-rule_n in_o common_a without_o light_v on_o or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o that_o rule_n but_o this_o will_v avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o first_o neither_o do_v our_o discourse_n pinch_v upon_o any_o one_o particular_a point_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o general_n or_o on_o all_o your_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o once_o as_o build_v on_o your_o ground_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o be_v dispute_v against_o all_o the_o while_n and_o not_o any_o one_o particular_a tenet_n we_o bring_v indeed_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o of_o some_o particular_a article_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o ground_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ascertain_v absolute_o those_o most_o fundamental_a point_n it_o have_v power_n to_o ascertain_v none_o and_o so_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o a_o pretend_a ground_n can_v be_v know_v or_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o firm_a ground_n till_o we_o see_v it_o ground_n something_o it_o be_v notion_n plain_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o superstructure_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o father_n without_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o child_n as_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n without_o prove_v such_o and_o such_o point_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n pray_v take_v that_o along_o with_o you_o still_o otherwise_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n to_o the_o question_n and_o run_v away_o from_o it_o in_o the_o open_a field_n it_o be_v tedious_a and_o mortify_v beyond_o measure_n to_o hear_v you_o still_o talk_v and_o pretend_v you_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v you_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ascertain_a virtue_n affect_v the_o article_n you_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o this_o particular_a sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o respective_a point_n have_v such_o a_o close_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o letter_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v as_o to_o give_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n confute_v and_o our_o own_o eye_n witness_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o three_o yourself_o confess_v once_o upon_o a_o time_n that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o 14._o this_o candid_a expression_n will_v make_v any_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n very_o believe_v that_o you_o mean_v you_o have_v be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o every_o particular_a christian_a doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n but_o your_o incomparable_a dexterity_n quite_o and_o clean_o overreached_a we_o for_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o there_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o or_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 17._o that_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v all_o because_o you_o hold_v all_o not_o in_o your_o soul_n or_o mind_n where_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purse_n as_o it_o be_v as_o one_o be_v say_v when_o he_o hold_v a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o though_o you_o can_v come_v at_o its_o sense_n which_o be_v little_o better_a than_o if_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o trunk_n you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n notwithstanding_o and_o hold_v very_o firm_o in_o that_o sense_n all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n four_o hence_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o undertake_v viz._n to_o show_v that_o protestant_n have_v any_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o faith._n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o point_v out_o a_o book_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n but_o you_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o ground_n now_o a_o ground_n or_o rule_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n evidence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o use_v it_o and_o to_o know_v other_o thing_n by_o its_o direction_n nay_o more_o clear_a evidence_n for_o as_o all_o certainty_n must_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o evidence_n to_o create_v it_o in_o we_o so_o this_o effect_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o clear_a evidence_n for_o its_o cause_n but_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v mankind_n have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o as_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v thus_o clear_a in_o order_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o right_a faith_n even_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o concern_v point_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n five_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o observe_v what_o a_o rare_a resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o give_v we_o p._n 24._o our_o faith_n say_v you_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o must_v indeed_o have_v desert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n either_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n or_o nothing_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v pure_a fanatic_n or_o pagan_n and_o it_o look_v mighty_a plausible_o to_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n but_o the_o only_a point_n be_v still_o be_v you_o absolutely-certain_a by_o your_o ground_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v indeed_o build_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o say_v indeed_o scripture_n be_v your_o ground_n you_o pretend_v to_o it_o as_o your_o ground_n perhaps_o you_o think_v it_o so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v not_o about_o your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o dispute_v with_o you_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o grant_v you_o all_o this_o without_o any_o dispute_n at_o all_o but_o do_v your_o say_n pretend_v or_o think_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o indeed_o all_o
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o absolute_o or_o infallibly-certain_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n faith_n down_o to_o our_o day_n whence_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o discretion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o proceed_v on_o such_o a_o evident_o certain_a rule_n and_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o that_o secure_a tenure_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o other_o who_o declare_v against_o any_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v who_o confess_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v fallible_a that_o their_o guide_n may_v perhaps_o all_o mislead_v they_o and_o their_o rule_n permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o err._n you_o see_v now_o how_o we_o allow_v they_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o show_v they_o that_o authority_n be_v absolute_o certain_a oblige_v they_o to_o trust_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n faith_n without_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n any_o long_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n themselves_o thus_o ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o submit_v to_o it._n in_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v their_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n 49._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o understand_v by_o you_o of_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n make_v use_v to_o find_v out_o his_o faith._n it_o be_v only_o employ_v about_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v will_v preserve_v he_o certain_o from_o error_n let_v he_o do_v his_o very_a best_a since_o he_o be_v tell_v even_o by_o yourselves_o that_o great_a body_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o acute_a scripturist_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o many_o sect_n follow_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o vast_o differ_v whence_o instead_o of_o judge_v discreet_o he_o commit_v the_o most_o absurd_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o his_o church_n veracity_n from_o err_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v sober_o inquire_v what_o certain_a ground_n be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o the_o noisy_a hubbub_n against_o popery_n and_o either_o out_o of_o a_o unblamable_a weakness_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n reject_v those_o ground_n or_o disregard_v the_o look_v into_o they_o i_o say_v again_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a assent_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o lie_n whence_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o among_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o each_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o any_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v among_o those_o who_o own_o and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n can_v deceive_v they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o what_o most_o concern_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o many_o regard_v and_o what_o you_o call_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o most_o vnjudicious_a indiscretion_n imaginable_a and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n prove_v himself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o concern_v be_v due_o consider_v to_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o hare-brained_a opiniastre_n and_o the_o most_o credulous_o blind_a that_o ever_o submit_v and_o prostitute_v his_o rational_a faculty_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v use_v it_o to_o a_o most_o groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n disregard_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o skill_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a faith_n well_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o as_o you_o instruct_v he_o here_o p._n 21._o and_o declare_v open_o and_o avowed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n help_v which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_a finis_fw-la the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n november_n 27_o the_o 1687._o entitle_v scripture_n &_o tradition_n compare_v address_v to_o his_o auditory_a by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o the_o smart_a expression_n and_o plausible_a method_n that_o dr._n st._n so_o affect_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n letter_n may_v have_v raise_v expectation_n in_o many_o indifferent_a man_n and_o triumph_n in_o some_o of_o his_o partial_a admirer_n wherefore_o to_o stay_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overween_n of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o say_v something_o here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n in_o that_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o publish_v a_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o so_o strange_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o be_v about_o that_o he_o even_o forget_v we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o polemical_a contest_v in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o dispute_n of_o school-divinity_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o faith_n as_o formal_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a requisite_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perhaps_o only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o the_o mean_a reflecter_n may_v discern_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o dr_n myself_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o put_v such_o particular_n as_o these_o into_o our_o proof_n or_o argument_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v they_o in_o our_o circumstance_n the_o very_a nature_n i_o say_v of_o controversy_n oblige_v and_o restrain_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v which_o be_v about_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v determine_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n precise_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n recommend_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o genuine_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o whatever_o the_o big_a letter_n in_o his_o title_n pretend_v he_o neither_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v the_o perfect_a certainty_n we_o require_v nor_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o assign_v to_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o true_a be_v not_o perfect_a uncertainty_n since_o he_o do_v not_o bottom_n it_o on_o the_o
firm_a ground_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o without_o we_o in_o which_o creative_a wisdom_n have_v imprint_v all_o truth_n but_o on_o our_o own_o airy_a apprehension_n or_o undoubt_v persuasion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v unsteady_a when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o fix_v they_o particular_o which_o more_o close_o touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n the_o certainty_n he_o substitute_n to_o that_o advance_v by_o we_o which_o exclude_v deception_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v manifest_v by_o outward_a argument_n to_o other_o be_v only_o his_o own_o interior_a satisfaction_n or_o opinion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a so_o it_o may_v in_o dispute_n be_v with_o just_a reason_n reject_v by_o any_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o whereas_o he_o pretend_v to_o lay_v ground_n for_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v he_o have_v lay_v any_o one_o ground_n thus_o certain_a which_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o only_a point_n in_o debate_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o instead_o thereof_o such_o feeble_a foundation_n as_o leave_v christian_a faith_n who_o truth_n depend_v necessary_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n teach_v it_o in_o the_o opprobrious_a and_o scandalous_a condition_n of_o be_v possible_o or_o perhaps_o false_a in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o one_o will_v think_v instead_o of_o show_v they_o he_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o certainty_n requisite_a and_o so_o none_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v general_o of_o impertinent_a excursion_n disingenuous_a cavil_n witty_a avoidance_n of_o any_o rub_n that_o shall_v hinder_v his_o discourse_n from_o slide_v on_o smooth_o his_o mistake_n whether_o sincere_a or_o affect_v the_o reader_n be_v to_o judge_v be_v numberless_a his_o scornful_a jest_n frequent_a and_o either_o mere_a trifle_n or_o build_v upon_o chimaerae_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n all_o which_o deliver_v in_o poignant_a and_o smart_a language_n give_v a_o pretty_a tang_n of_o gaiety_n and_o briskness_n to_o his_o discourse_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o kind_n of_o liveliness_n of_o reason_n when_o as_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a he_o have_v not_o one_o single_a argument_n that_o be_v pertinent_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o answer_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o omission_n which_o be_v both_o very_a many_o and_o most_o important_a as_o likewise_o how_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o adversary_n discourse_v end-waye_n as_o i_o do_v he_o nor_o give_v the_o due_a force_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o skip_v up_o and_o down_o here_o and_o there_o skimming_n off_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o they_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o word_n without_o regard_v the_o full_a sense_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o more_o plausible_a mock-shew_a of_o a_o answer_n last_o his_o evasion_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a progress_n of_o nonplus_v error_n be_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o be_v detect_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v by_o his_o expression_n he_o be_v much_o pique_v and_o out_o of_o humour_n nor_o can_v i_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o trial_n of_o patience_n for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o close_o press_v to_o show_v his_o ground_n why_o he_o hold_v it_o true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o impossible_a to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o faith_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o find_v himself_o utter_o unfurnish_v with_o any_o mean_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v there_o will_v need_v no_o more_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v that_o all_o that_o glister_v in_o the_o drs._n writing_n be_v not_o gold_n but_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v and_o to_o make_v he_o judge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v so_o delusive_o with_o his_o auditor_n when_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o god_n name_n he_o will_v scarce_o behave_v himself_o more_o sincere_o towards_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n gentleman_n gentleman_n 1._o when_o controversy_n be_v preach_v out_o of_o pulpit_n every_o well-meaning_n hearer_n be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o what_o sound_v thence_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n too_o great_a a_o disadvantage_n to_o be_v admit_v by_o a_o person_n concern_v who_o judge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a echo_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v this_o forestalling_a the_o world_n by_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o mere_a preparation_n to_o turn_v the_o question_n quite_o off_o the_o hinge_n and_o withal_o as_o the_o preface_n intimate_v to_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o handle_n one_o single_a point_n which_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n along_o with_o it_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o many_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v till_o that_o be_v first_o clear_v hence_o i_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o a_o justice_n to_o myself_o but_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o other_o to_o address_v my_o defence_n to_o you_o his_o auditory_a who_o i_o fear_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o many_o particular_n in_o that_o sermon_n relate_v to_o our_o controversy_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v this_o discourse_n will_v keep_v your_o thought_n impartial_a which_o do_v i_o will_v desire_v no_o other_o umpire_n of_o our_o contest_v at_o present_a but_o yourselves_o yourselves_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precise_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n to_o secure_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v without_o prove_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n teach_v it_o hence_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v my_o endeavour_n to_o establish_v that_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o settle_v some_o method_n that_o may_v secure_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a or_o absolute_a certainty_n nature_n tell_v we_o a_o end_n can_v be_v compass_v without_o a_o a_o mean_n enable_v we_o to_o attain_v it_o whence_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v what_o that_o means_n be_v that_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n your_o common_a reason_n assure_v you_o that_o what_o be_v true_a can_v possible_o be_v false_a and_o the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o faith_n itself_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o imbue_v you_o with_o this_o apprehension_n that_o your_o faith_n can_v but_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v any_o thing_n sound_v more_o harsh_a to_o a_o christian_a ear_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a story_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a it_o may_v be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n doctrine_n 3._o you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o when_o i_o acquaint_v you_o this_o be_v my_o great_a quarrel_n with_o dr._n st._n and_o other_o of_o his_o principle_n that_o they_o make_v all_o christian_a faith_n possible_a to_o be_v false_a dr._n tillotson_n with_o who_o he_o agree_v and_o who_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o approve_v maintain_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n to_o be_v have_v from_o our_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v we_o have_v the_o right_a letter_n or_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o divinely-inspired_n person_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o can_v have_v of_o those_o particular_n 118._o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o this_o i_o say_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o catholic_n letter_n and_o by_o my_o discourse_n quite_o through_o all_o the_o three_o be_v our_o grand_a contest_v under_o which_o all_o our_o other_o difference_n subsume_v but_o this_o dr._n st._n be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o conceal_v from_o you_o lest_o it_o shall_v shock_v all_o his_o well-meaning_a hearer_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o that_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v he_o so_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v both_o delude_v you_o injure_v the_o truth_n and_o quite_o drop_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o you_o or_o i_o to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o evidence_n i_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n to_o state_n the_o question_n then_o then_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
therefore_o whatever_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n such_o a_o irrational_a assent_n can_v never_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god._n whence_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o sincere_o seek_v for_o truth_n the_o grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v such_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o evince_n it_o be_v truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a method_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o withal_o perfect_o 135._o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o follow_v that_o rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o will._n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v christian_a faith_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n leave_v we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v no_o such_o ground_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v real_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o preach_v controversy_n since_o he_o must_v necessary_o disgrace_v and_o weaken_v christian_a faith_n when_o he_o be_v to_o credit_n and_o establish_v it_o nay_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o strongly-supported_n assent_v call_v faith_n which_o depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n but_o candid_o yield_v he_o have_v opinion_n only_o in_o that_o point_n not_o a_o unalterable_a belief_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o a_o good_a conceit_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o too_o weak_a a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v its_o truth_n as_o it_o lean_v on_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n life_n 28._o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o assure_v or_o able_a to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o controvert_v point_n which_o you_o hear_v so_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o so_o much_o import_v you_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o be_v scripture_n letter_n in_o text_n that_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o point_n as_o understand_v or_o interpret_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o private_a judgement_n what_o he_o have_v then_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o method_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o to_o those_o point_n can_v be_v deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a his_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v may_v be_v false_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o true._n he_o will_v tell_v you_o twenty_o fine_a story_n and_o give_v you_o many_o pretty_a word_n of_o its_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a moral_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o man_n accept_v for_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o ask_v he_o smart_o and_o close_o if_o any_o of_o these_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n those_o text_n right_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o profess_v infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v it_o be_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o ground_n or_o method_n of_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o test_n if_o you_o examine_v the_o very_a good-ground_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n you_o will_v find_v evident_o he_o only_o give_v you_o very_o good_a word_n instead_o of_o very_a good_a ground_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o produce_v whether_o he_o quote_v or_o argue_v he_o will_v never_o vouch_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o deceit_n and_o error_n may_v possible_o consist_v with_o they_o he_o will_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a expectation_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o term_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o which_o bid_v fair_a for_o atheism_n unless_o interest_n satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o reason_n by_o his_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v run_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o shift_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o fall_v to_o ramble_v into_o endless_a dispute_n himself_o confess_v second_a letter_n p._n 20._o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o run_v to_o particular_a point_n while_n that_o be_v a_o settle_v be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o ascertain_v thing_n depend_v entire_o on_o a_o method_n or_o rule_n without_o ascertain_v that_o method_n or_o rule_n first_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o make_v the_o cart_n draw_v the_o horse_n horse_n 29._o i_o owe_v he_o yet_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n austin_n he_o allege_v that_o father_n p._n 16._o who_o testimony_n say_v only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christ_n own_o handwriting_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v which_o only_o signify_v they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o both_o which_o none_o deny_v nor_o have_v this_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v you_o other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v please_v which_o come_v up_o to_o it_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v supply_v his_o backwardness_n with_o do_v it_o myself_o quaerendi_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o say_v that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o doubt_n of_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n faith._n and_o because_o many_o heretic_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n therefore_o ante_fw-la tractationem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n explicanda_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n this_o book_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v where_o dr._n st'_v sober_a enquirer_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o licentious_a search_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v it_o seem_v some_o other_o way_n for_o be_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v mere_o by_o search_a scripture_n for_o it_o with_o what_o sense_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v restrain_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o restrain_v one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v right_a or_o perhaps_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n again_o though_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v both_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o tradition_n too_o yet_o have_v he_o hold_v scripture_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o scripture_n letter_n than_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n beside_o if_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v before_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v scripture_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v nay_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o antecedent_o lest_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o false_a point_v of_o the_o letter_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o abet_v their_o heresy_n he_o confute_v they_o thus_o 1._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v beforehand_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o
truth_n be_v behalf_n i_o be_o engage_v with_o a_o adversary_n to_o who_o no_o personal_a insufficiency_n can_v be_v object_v nothing_o can_v make_v the_o victory_n come_v more_o clear_a to_o the_o cause_n i_o be_o defend_v and_o the_o more_o dr_n st._n be_v raise_v above_o the_o common_a level_n of_o writer_n the_o more_o evident_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a force_n of_o truth_n can_v drive_v a_o man_n of_o his_o ability_n to_o such_o unparalleled_a shift_n and_o subterfuge_n to_o palliate_v that_o error_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o unfortunate_o espouse_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o even_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v baffle_v while_o it_o maintain_v such_o a_o cause_n for_o be_v it_o some_o error_n of_o a_o ordinary_a size_n that_o he_o defend_v or_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o oppose_v of_o a_o trivial_a importance_n rhetoric_n and_o misuse_v wit_n may_v perhaps_o bear_v it_o down_o and_o gain_v a_o seem_a victory_n over_o it_o but_o when_o the_o sole_a point_n be_v whether_o even_o what_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n may_v for_o aught_o any_o man_n live_v know_v be_v perhaps_o none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_a story_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o trick_n of_o human_a skill_n can_v prevail_v against_o a_o point_n of_o that_o sacred_a concern_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o settle_v those_o thing_n most_o firm_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o author_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a good_a and_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a building_n must_v be_v by_o far_o more_o unremovable_o establish_v and_o more_o sure_o place_v above_o a_o totter_a contingency_n than_o the_o strong_a pillar_n of_o this_o material_a world_n whence_o all_o attempt_v to_o undermine_v and_o weaken_v this_o certainty_n which_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v be_v the_o chief_a endeavour_n of_o dr_n st._n must_v be_v proportionable_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a to_o give_v you_o a_o map_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n take_v from_o his_o book_n in_o short_a and_o prove_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o reply_n first_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o controvertist_n especial_o write_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a the_o dr_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v or_o allow_v this_o good_a office_n to_o be_v do_v to_o faith_n that_o he_o maintain_v the_o direct_a contrary_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o any_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n as_o to_o let_v it_o enjoy_v even_o his_o own_o kind_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n though_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a but_o say_v over_o and_o over_o in_o perfect_o equivalent_a term_n that_o the_o sense_n which_o himself_o or_o any_o man_n or_o church_n either_o have_v of_o scripture_n in_o particular_a point_n may_v not_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v may_v not_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o may_v not_o be_v true_a can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v true_a that_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v its_o self_n second_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o a_o particular_a consideration_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v by_o what_o way_n it_o be_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n derivable_a from_o christ._n this_o have_v be_v repeat_v and_o echo_a to_o he_o over_o and_o over_o even_o to_o surfeit_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n this_o be_v express_v in_o my_o short_a discourse_n against_o his_o way_n of_o have_v certainty_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o clear_o aim_v at_o in_o mr_n g_n demonstration_n nay_o this_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 44._o where_o i_o in_o these_o plain_a word_n thus_o state_v the_o question_n it_o be_v then_o agree_v among_o we_o all_o that_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v god_n word_n or_o his_o will_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n what_o be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n or_o christ_n sense_n and_o whatever_o can_v thus_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o though_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v this_o into_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o be_v still_o deaf_a and_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n nay_o he_o divert_v from_o it_o with_o all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v make_v when_o our_o express_a word_n force_v he_o to_o it_o to_o do_v this_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n he_o entitle_v his_o book_n he_o discourse_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith._n which_o expression_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o he_o under_o that_o head_n either_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o be_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ascertainable_a to_o we_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o design_n when_o he_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n he_o pitch_v upon_o that_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o be_v quite_o beside_o our_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o question_n viz._n upon_o christ_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o agree_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o whether_o the_o faith_n come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n by_o tradition_n attest_v it_o or_o by_o a_o absolute_o certain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sole_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o way_n his_o principle_n afford_v we_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o more_o clear_a way_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o our_o faith._n how_o untoward_a a_o procedure_n be_v it_o then_o to_o stand_v quote_v our_o school-divines_a against_o i_o whenas_o the_o object_n of_o controversy_n and_o of_o school-divinity_n be_v so_o vast_o different_a the_o one_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n at_o first_o by_o divinerevelation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o way_n to_o know_v now_o what_o be_v at_o first_o divine_o reveal_v by_o human_a motive_n induce_v man_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o of_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n hence_o also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v argument_n which_o shall_v evince_v by_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o faith_n hold_v now_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v reveal_v at_o first_o to_o avoid_v that_o impossible_a task_n he_o fall_v unreasonable_o to_o allege_v god_n grace_n and_o invisible_a moral_a qualification_n which_o though_o absolute_o requisite_a in_o many_o regard_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a yet_o be_v they_o most_o improper_a to_o be_v allege_v in_o controversy_n against_o a_o adversary_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n since_o only_o god_n himself_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o alledger_n or_o any_o man_n else_o have_v those_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o no._n to_o put_v a_o stop_v once_o for_o all_o to_o this_o impertinent_a topick_n and_o to_o show_v how_o he_o trifle_n while_o he_o quote_v our_o school-divines_a i_o allege_v first_o that_o the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n late_o give_v which_o run_v through_o our_o whole_a controversy_n have_v forestall_v all_o he_o can_v object_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o they_o state_v the_o question_n and_o treat_v of_o faith_n under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n which_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v instance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o state_n it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o do_v in_o our_o controversy_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o i_o contradict_v they_o or_o they_o i_o whenas_o we_o do_v not_o
controversy_n and_o consequent_o treat_v of_o faith_n precise_o as_o it_o be_v controvert_v and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o point_n that_o can_v be_v controvert_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o evince_a or_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o one_o that_o what_o christ_n teach_v be_v divine_a the_o other_o that_o christ_n teach_v what_o we_o now_o believe_v the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o i_o or_o any_o in_o my_o circumstance_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o late_a point_n be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v debate_v between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n that_o be_v we_o be_v only_o to_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v under_o that_o abstraction_n or_o consideration_n that_o be_v as_o it_o stand_v under_o some_o certain_a rule_n secure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o teach_v it_o it_o be_v divine_a 4._o that_o though_o this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v our_o task_n yet_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v repeat_v at_o every_o turn_v this_o abstract_a acception_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v or_o treat_v in_o our_o controversy_n or_o reiterate_v still_o this_o reduplication_n as_n teach_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v it_o at_o first_o in_o preface_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n in_o many_o signal_n passage_n which_o i_o do_v very_o punctual_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o 194._o defence_n where_o i_o instanced_a in_o sixty_o three_o several_a place_n i_o may_v say_v i_o do_v it_o in_o whole_a book_n where_o i_o speak_v in_o short_a as_o be_v see_v in_o my_o 43._o method_n in_o which_o very_a small_a treatise_n it_o be_v inculcate_v above_o twenty_o time_n whence_o wherever_o i_o use_v the_o single_a word_n faith_n it_o must_v necessary_o mean_v faith_n as_o controvert_v or_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o such_o a_o solicitous_a repetition_n will_v argue_v a_o distrust_n in_o i_o that_o my_o reader_n want_v common_a sense_n who_o can_v not_o reflect_v on_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n or_o keep_v a_o heedful_a eye_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o first_o and_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v and_o signal_o express_v in_o those_o remarkable_a place_n last_o that_o my_o treat_v of_o what_o motive_n or_o rule_n christian_n faith_n must_v have_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o make_v good_a its_o truth_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o i_o do_v particular_o in_o faith_n vindicated_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o controversy_n or_o treat_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o in_o any_o consideration_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o for_o i_o still_o express_v myself_o over_o and_o over_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o speak_v of_o its_o rule_n or_o of_o faith_n as_o provable_a by_o its_o rule_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o there_o apply_v it_o against_o any_o adversary_n yet_o in_o the_o inference_n at_o the_o end_n i_o do_v this_o against_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o himself_o without_o any_o reply_n for_o these_o fifteen_o year_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o come_v off_o but_o either_o by_o answer_v faith_n vindicated_n and_o show_v there_o need_v no_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o have_v christian_n faith_n or_o by_o show_v that_o they_o have_v some_o rule_n absolute_o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o rely_v on_o it_o the_o same_o introduction_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o show_v how_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o declare_v myself_o 18._o there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o lay_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o god_n providence_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o dimness_n of_o eyesight_n neglect_v to_o look_v at_o all_o or_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n even_o in_o many_o particular_a man_n be_v extrinsical_a and_o contingent_a moral_a evidence_n then_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n certainty_n nay_o even_o less_o may_v serve_v many_o particular_a man_n for_o they_o be_v still_o secure_v from_o error_n by_o adhere_v to_o what_o such_o a_o rule_n deliver_v though_o they_o penetrate_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o certainty_n with_o which_o it_o well_o consist_v that_o that_o rule_v as_o lay_v by_o god_n to_o light_n or_o satisfy_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o than_o moral_o certain_a or_o must_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v acute_a scholar_n that_o what_o it_o abet_n be_v true_a nor_o enable_v pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o rule_n nor_o secure_v any_o man_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a from_o err_v in_o faith_n whereas_o by_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a it_o secure_v every_o man_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a from_o error_n while_o he_o follow_v it_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a the_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o 7._o this_o last_o note_n full_o answer_v his_o first_o pretend_a contradiction_n 7._o that_o my_o chief_a end_n in_o that_o treatise_n viz._n faith_n vindicated_n be_v to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o it_o controvert_v for_o i_o no_o where_o meddle_v with_o faith_n in_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n as_o school-divines_a do_v but_o mere_o in_o order_n to_o my_o opposer_n with_o which_o may_v well_o consist_v that_o i_o may_v write_v a_o book_n to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n by_o show_v it_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n before_o i_o apply_v it_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o show_v they_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n and_o so_o no_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o do_v against_o himself_o and_o dr._n t._n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n and_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o those_o inference_n and_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holder_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o christian_n a_o instance_n will_v show_v how_o weak_a this_o cavil_v be_v a_o scrivener_n make_v a_o pen_n and_o his_o primary_n intention_n consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v do_v that_o action_n be_v that_o the_o pen_n shall_v be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o his_o writing_n take_v he_o precise_o as_o a_o pen-maker_n be_v secondary_a and_o occasional_a and_o yet_o write_v be_v for_o all_o that_o his_o primary_n intention_n as_o he_o be_v a_o scrivener_n thus_o it_o past_a with_o i_o my_o main_n primary_n and_o if_o he_o will_v precise_a end_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v to_o settle_v christian_a faith_n by_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o in_o this_o be_v terminate_v the_o particular_a design_n of_o that_o book_n now_o the_o do_v this_o be_v apt_a to_o exclude_v all_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n but_o i_o do_v not_o this_o till_o i_o have_v end_v the_o treatise_n nor_o stand_v apply_v my_o discourse_n or_o strike_v my_o opposer_n just_o then_o with_o the_o weapon_n i_o be_v but_o a_o make_n which_o yet_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o primary_n end_v of_o write_v that_o whole_a treatise_n be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o opposer_n though_o a_o little_a more_o remote_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a by_o my_o inference_n at_o the_o end_n that_o none_o but_o a_o caviller_n enrage_v that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o objection_n 8._o 8._o hence_o his_o second_o which_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n object_n be_v frivolous_a for_o i_o no_o where_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o or_o say_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o term_n must_v be_v evident_a but_o only_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v our_o rule_n to_o know_v they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n without_o we_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n lay_v to_o perpetuate_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o insincerity_n to_o allege_v this_o when_o i_o have_v particular_o forestall_v it_o in_o my_o introduction_n p._n 18._o and_o declare_v there_o once_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o light_a mankind_n in_o their_o way_n to_o
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
certainty_n in_o such_o tradition_n i_o know_v no_o party_n if_o christian_a that_o have_v any_o interest_n to_o oppose_v he_o the_o strong_a any_o one_o can_v make_v this_o faith_n they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o like_v it_o the_o better_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v and_o censure_v the_o way_n i_o take_v that_o he_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n if_o christian_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o like_v it_o better_o than_o the_o other_o way_n so_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o that_o it_o can_v my_o best_a reason_n tell_v i_o since_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o method_n it_o have_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o be_v reduce_v even_o to_o self-evidence_n and_o the_o miserable_a shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o avoid_v its_o force_n do_v more_o and_o more_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o hard_a to_o compass_v it_o 22._o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o testimony_n of_o that_o very_a reverend_a person_n f._n martin_n harney_n dr._n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o principal_a regent_n of_o the_o general_n study_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st_n dominick_n who_o be_v ask_v at_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v his_o judgement_n of_o my_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o my_o method_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o my_o book_n give_v under_o his_o hand_n this_o testimonial_a of_o both_o i_o under-written_a have_v attentive_o read_v the_o method_n write_v by_o mr_n john_n sergeant_n and_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o i_o have_v find_v that_o the_o method_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o useful_a to_o reduce_v many_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith._n and_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la be_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o write_v by_o the_o author_n do_v make_v a_o sense_n altogether_o orthodox_n this_o reverend_a person_n i_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n move_v he_o to_o this_o approbation_n nay_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v much_o credit_n with_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la have_v my_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v vnorthodox_n or_o the_o proposition_n in_o my_o book_n as_o infallible_a dr._n st._n affirm_v heretical_a 23._o modesty_n forbid_v i_o to_o mention_v the_o excessive_a encomium_n of_o that_o eminent_a controvertist_n mr._n edward_n worsley_n a_o father_n of_o the_o society_n who_o though_o utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o take_v such_o a_o friendship_n for_o i_o upon_o the_o read_n my_o book_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v extol_v my_o poor_a endeavour_n with_o such_o immoderate_a expression_n that_o to_o save_v my_o blush_n in_o rehearse_v they_o i_o entreat_v those_o who_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v they_o in_o my_o declaratio_fw-la from_o p._n 73._o to_o p._n 78._o i_o show_v they_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o castlemain_n who_o be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o right_a to_o attest_v they_o to_o be_v his_o hand-writing_n the_o same_o noble_a personage_n &_o as_o many_o as_o know_v f._n worsley_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o his_o memory_n as_o to_o witness_v for_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o ability_n to_o distinguish_v between_o sound_n and_o taint_v doctrine_n so_o his_o sincere_a candour_n and_o integrity_n set_v he_o as_o far_o above_o the_o humour_n of_o flattery_n as_o my_o meanness_n can_v incline_v any_o to_o it_o 24._o the_o sum_n of_o my_o present_a defence_n be_v this_o eight_o divine_n of_o great_a repute_n appoint_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o admit_v by_o my_o adversary_n himself_o do_v unanimous_o attest_v that_o the_o sense_n condemn_v be_v not_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o contrary_n my_o judge_n clear_v i_o the_o censurer_n be_v command_v to_o make_v i_o satisfaction_n the_o high_a tribunal_n allow_v my_o plea_n and_o acquit_v i_o primate_fw-la arch-bishop_n bishop_n the_o sorbon_n eminent_a divine_n and_o even_o those_o who_o take_v another_o way_n in_o their_o write_n approve_v and_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o very_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a expression_n my_o own_o superior_a do_v the_o same_o nay_o even_o those_o who_o be_v former_o high_o prejudice_v declare_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o it_o so_o that_o poor_a dr._n st._n be_v leave_v alone_o to_o balance_n against_o all_o this_o weighty_a authority_n with_o one_o lominus_fw-la a_o mere_a utopian_a or_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n on_o who_o sole_a no-authority_n he_o ground_n all_o his_o senseless_a calumny_n be_v ever_o weak_a man_n so_o baffle_v add_v that_o he_o know_v that_o all_o these_o defence_n of_o i_o have_v be_v make_v and_o accept_v many_o year_n ago_o and_o those_o authority_n allege_v and_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o approve_v and_o clear_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o candour_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n have_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o of_o those_o particular_n which_o argue_v not_o too_o great_a love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v off_o any_o one_o answer_n of_o those_o many_o i_o have_v give_v but_o only_o say_v over_o again_o raw_o some_o few_o thing_n object_v reply_v to_o and_o print_v fourteen_o year_n ago_o and_o play_v upon_o a_o double-sensed_a word_n or_o two_o by_o apply_v they_o still_o to_o wrong_v subject_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o must_v either_o talk_v insignificant_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n or_o say_v just_a nothing_o and_o to_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n 25._o to_o close_v this_o present_a business_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o reflect_v that_o those_o judge_n approver_n and_o commender_n of_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n live_v general_o in_o divers_a and_o far-distant_a nation_n be_v of_o different_a faculty_n and_o university_n of_o different_a education_n different_a order_n and_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o different_a principle_n and_o interest_n some_o of_o they_o of_o slight_a acquaintance_n divers_a utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o or_o i_o to_o them._n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o my_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o it_o be_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v make_v they_o conspire_v to_o allow_v or_o abet_v my_o write_n so_o hearty_a and_o unanimous_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o human_a inducement_n to_o make_v they_o so_o partial_a to_o a_o private_a man_n every_o way_n inconsiderable_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n at_o all_o but_o what_o my_o write_n and_o principle_n give_v i_o whence_o though_o no_o one_o church_n as_o dr._n st._n weak_o object_n have_v ever_o own_a my_o doctrine_n to_o give_v formal_a approbation_n of_o controversial_a or_o theological_a write_n not_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a for_o church_n yet_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o these_o circumstance_n consider_v i_o conceive_v it_o may_v amount_v to_o the_o full_a weight_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n nor_o will_v he_o i_o believe_v find_v that_o any_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a writer_n have_v have_v more_o authentic_a testimonial_n for_o it_o than_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n have_v have_v except_o that_o of_o the_o never-enough-praised_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o confirmation_n of_o their_o integrity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v twice_o bring_v to_o the_o trial_n at_o paris_n and_o rome_n and_o nothing_o unsound_a find_v in_o they_o though_o i_o must_v do_v the_o doctor_n the_o right_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v speak_v one_o and_o hitherto_o but_o one_o true_a word_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prevaricate_a from_o his_o constant_a method_n of_o speak_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v at_o unaware_o and_o he_o know_v not_o he_o do_v so_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v against_o his_o will_n be_v this_o that_o i_o hardly_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v all_o my_o book_n be_v send_v thither_o to_o cardinal_n barberin_n and_o among_o they_o one_o write_v by_o the_o right_n honourable_a my_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n in_o defence_n of_o dr._n st._n against_o mr._n cressy_n pretend_v the_o title_n of_o this_o last_o be_v tear_v out_o they_o be_v all_o writ_n by_o
the_o same_o author_n myself_o there_o go_v with_o they_o a_o desire_n to_o his_o eminency_n that_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o peruse_v they_o all_o he_o will_v cause_v only_o this_o last_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellour's_n to_o be_v read_v and_o by_o the_o character_n he_o receive_v of_o that_o to_o judge_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v by_o that_o author_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v he_o give_v they_o to_o a_o english_a divine_a to_o keep_v who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o contest_v order_v he_o to_o read_v only_o that_o and_o give_v he_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v while_o he_o be_v read_v it_o god_n providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o a_o english_a gentleman_n his_o acquaintance_n come_v accidental_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o find_v all_o my_o book_n on_o his_o table_n ask_v how_o they_o come_v there_o he_o hear_v i_o name_v as_o their_o author_n admire_v and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v i_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v hear_v i_o be_v a_o writer_n for_o catholic_n faith_n whereas_o this_o author_n be_v of_o far_o other_o principle_n after_o some_o peruse_n it_o my_o friend_n find_v it_o be_v my_o lord_n chancellour_n book_n foist_v in_o for_o one_o of_o i_o which_o understand_v by_o my_o friend_n testimony_n and_o the_o find_v all_o the_o other_o book_n to_o run_v in_o a_o quite_o different_a strain_n they_o inform_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o fourbe_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o my_o poor_a book_n escape_v scotfree_a by_o this_o or_o some_o such_o stratagem_n they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v condemn_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o it_o when_o my_o defence_n be_v see_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o accusation_n infallible_a dr._n st._n be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o inform_v we_o but_o what_o will_v we_o have_v from_o a_o man_n that_o can_v scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o liquid_a truth_n 26._o but_o though_o dr._n st._n have_v neither_o manage_v this_o invidious_a cavil_v solid_o nor_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o honest_o or_o just_o according_a to_o any_o moral_a honesty_n but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o he_o so_o love_v have_v he_o at_o least_o deserve_v the_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o unjust_a steward_n have_v he_o do_v wise_o or_o in_o any_o degree_n prudent_o let_v we_o see_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la he_o 7._o have_v sacrifice_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o mobile_n and_o actual_o degrade_v they_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n or_o to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o complete_a map_n of_o that_o ill_a book_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o there_o a_o curtail_v kind_n of_o episcopacy_n cold_o and_o faint_o allow_v presbytery_n strong_o plead_v for_o independency_n much_o favour_v and_o say_v my_o author_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o tithe_n a_o spice_v of_o anabaptistry_n and_o quakerism_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o description_n the_o name_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v legion_n and_o that_o such_o pestilent_a principle_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v retract_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v dare_v not_o attack_v such_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o private-spirited_n enemy_n drawn-up_a into_o one_o body_n for_o himself_o assure_v we_o that_o 22._o the_o bishop_n and_o regular_a clergy_n treat_v he_o with_o more_o kindness_n than_o so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o recantation_n nay_o his_o vindicator_n tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o 8._o the_o prudent_a and_o reverend_a governor_n of_o their_o church_n do_v admire_v the_o performance_n well!_o but_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n can_v this_o man_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a disparagement_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n they_o prefer_v a_o personal_a civility_n and_o a_o complementary_a virtue_n before_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o their_o own_o most_o particular_a interest_n but_o though_o they_o be_v over_o civil_a to_o he_o why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o goodness_n by_o a_o voluntary_a recantation_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spread_a that_o contagious_a doctrine_n if_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o still_o he_o can_v not_o think_v it_o please_v they_o nor_o that_o their_o show_n of_o kindness_n be_v real_a and_o hearty_a however_o his_o vindicatour_n brag_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o conference_n with_o f._n fisher._n 8._o yet_o so_o say_v the_o other_o as_o mr_n prynn_n a_o man_n of_o a_o restless_a spirit_n and_o unsettled_a judgement_n be_v put_v to_o the_o record_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o employ_v his_o busy_a mind_n well_o but_o how_o come_v he_o off_o with_o that_o task_n a_o fair_a occasion_n may_v have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o set_v all_o right_a again_o have_v the_o dr._n please_v but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o mr._n lowth_n tell_v he_o it_o will_v have_v discompose_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n 34._o have_v he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v have_v have_v such_o a_o vindicatour_n and_o that_o he_o find_v little_a amends_o there_o for_o his_o irenicum_fw-la doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o they_o if_o not_o do_v worse_o this_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o huff_v those_o who_o have_v so_o over-civil_o forbear_v he_o by_o do_v still_o the_o same_o or_o worse_o yet_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o how_o or_o why_o he_o make_v some_o ambidextrous_a retractation_n which_o leave_v all_o understand_a man_n dissatisfy_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n lowth_n though_o he_o about_o to_o publish_v a_o book_n of_o church-government_n &_o the_o irenicum-doctrine_n cross_v his_o way_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o public_o though_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o hearty_a most_o learned_a 27._o and_o most_o eminent_a protestant_n utter_o dislike_v they_o but_o first_o he_o write_v to_o he_o civil_o and_o upon_o honest_a condition_n will_v have_v wave_v he_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v get_v too_o much_o head_n by_o this_o kind_a connivance_n ibid._n and_o so_o he_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o scorn_v and_o some_o foul_a play_n the_o two_o main_a ingredient_n in_o the_o doctor_n constitution_n as_o myself_o too_o frequent_o experience_n hereupon_o that_o honest_a and_o plain-dealing_a gentleman_n who_o all_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o particular_o all_o genuine_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o respect_n for_o his_o undaunted_a love_n of_o truth_n and_o firmness_n to_o church-principle_n do_v animadvert_v upon_o he_o severe_o 17._o as_o a_o incorrigible_a wrong_a of_o such_o sacred_a concern_v deserve_v he_o demand_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v make_v a_o recantation_n as_o public_a as_o the_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n have_v be_v the_o doctor_n set_v on_o a_o jack_n pudding_n to_o abuse_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o one_o say_z my_o author_n who_o have_v lowth_n hackney_v out_o himself_o to_o write_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o fit_a man_n for_o dr._n st_n purpose_n this_o pleasant_a gentleman_n pretend_v such_o a_o recantation_n be_v already_o make_v to_o which_o mr._n lowth_n vindicator_n a_o person_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n and_o moderate_a temper_n and_o as_o be_v see_v p._n 23._o a_o kind_a friend_n to_o dr._n st._n reply_v that_o all_o amount_v to_o little_o better_a than_o a_o say_v so_o he_o show_v that_o what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o general_a conference_n be_v a_o scurvy_a palliation_n of_o the_o matter_n 14._o that_o his_o book_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o motive_n to_o compliance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o interest_n or_o discretion_n 4._o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v urge_v for_o any_o settle_a constitution_n 15._o even_o that_o of_o geneva_n or_o amsterdam_n that_o any_o man_n may_v get_v easy_o off_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o each_o party_n as_o the_o tide_n turn_v may_v apply_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 13._o that_o the_o doctor_n though_o he_o pretend_v mutability_n of_o church_n government_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la yet_o he_o have_v perpetual_o fix_v the_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_o unalterable_a that_o the_o recantation_n be_v far_o from_o hearty_a in_o regard_n that_o although_o his_o vindicator_n free_o confess_v the_o fault_n and_o mr._n lowth_n to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n 11._o yet_o he_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n revile_v he_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o particular_n that_o which_o i_o have_v most_o
between_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o contest_v be_v whether_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o point_n he_o hold_v upon_o his_o rule_n what_o say_v the_o dr_n now_o to_o this_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 29._o first_o he_o change_v the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n into_o prove_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n 1.2_o which_o transpose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a business_n for_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o faith_n engage_v he_o to_o show_v the_o doctrine_n or_o tenet_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v thus_o certain_a whereas_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v absolute_a certainty_n affect_v the_o rule_n but_o leave_v all_o faith_n uncertain_a unless_o the_o pretend_a rule_n prove_v a_o good_a one_o and_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a point_n thus_o absolute_o certain_a which_o himself_n will_v tell_v we_o afterward_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o next_o he_o equivocate_v in_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o may_v either_o mean_a the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o now_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v that_o only_a can_v be_v mean_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v he_o can_v not_o show_v ground_n absolute_o ascertain_v it_o the_o sense_n i_o say_v of_o scripture_n can_v only_o be_v question_v since_o the_o letter_n be_v agree_v to_o wherefore_o to_o allege_v tradition_n for_o his_o proof_n of_o what_o his_o ground_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o faith_n and_o turn_v it_o off_o to_o the_o show_a certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v out_o of_o question_n be_v a_o most_o palpable_a prevarication_n 3._o he_o quite_o forget_v to_o show_v that_o any_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o all_o of_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o controvert_v or_o dogmatical_a point_n as_o we_o do_v may_v not_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o letter_n which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o many_o untruth_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v press_v upon_o he_o over_o and_o over_o in_o 66.67.68.69_o my_o catholic_n letter_n to_o show_v how_o his_o rule_n influence_n his_o assent_n of_o faith_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n it_o have_v be_v inculcate_v to_o he_o how_o both_o rule_n and_o ground_n be_v relative_n word_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o he_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n for_o his_o faith_n unless_o he_o show_v how_o they_o make_v he_o absolute_o certain_a of_o that_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o correlate_n which_o though_o the_o most_o material_a point_n and_o most_o strong_o press_v upon_o he_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o touch_v upon_o that_o point_n after_o his_o fashion_n hereafter_o he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n or_o rule_n to_o he_o at_o all_o last_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v conclude_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v teach_v his_o faith_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o he_o slip_v over_o that_o and_o ramble_n into_o a_o discourse_n about_o more_o or_o less_o faith_n in_o scripture_n instead_o of_o show_v he_o have_v any_o other_o shift_n he_o have_v but_o these_o be_v his_o masterpiece_n so_o that_o his_o whole_a performance_n as_o to_o the_o conference_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o take_v up_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v aloud_o look_n you_o gentleman_n here_o be_v my_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o yourselves_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o therefore_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o my_o faith._n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v reply_v sir_n a_o arian_n or_o socinian_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o no_o by-stander_n be_v the_o wise_a for_o it_o or_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o you_o have_v christ_n true_a faith_n which_o not_o in_o regard_n that_o must_v be_v decide_v by_o show_v who_o have_v a_o absolute_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o drs_n insignificant_a principle_n carry_v no_o far_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o to_o confess_v plain_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o can_v manifest_v what_o be_v expect_v of_o he_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v to_o manifest_v 30._o the_o case_n then_o between_o we_o be_v such_o plain_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o learned_a dr_n to_o it_o why_o beside_o his_o rare_a evasion_n late_o mention_v he_o tell_v the_o reader_n vapour_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v too_o hot_a for_o mr._n g._n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v frigid_a nonsense_n 16._o he_o complain_v that_o our_o oblige_v he_o to_o prove_v or_o show_v clear_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o no_o body_n hold_v he_o to_o mood_n and_o figure_n be_v like_o the_o trammel_v a_o horse_n 17._o that_o we_o insinuate_v mr._n g._n be_v non_n suit_v which_o be_v far_o from_o true._n ibid._n he_o be_v peevish_o angry_a at_o the_o metaphor_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o persecute_v it_o without_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o however_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o purse_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o be_v a_o loser_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o borrow_v some_o citation_n out_o of_o author_n to_o combat_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n hope_v to_o recover_v by_o that_o mean_v some_o of_o the_o credit_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o nonplusage_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o pretend_v he_o give_v we_o good_a security_n ibid._n that_o be_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v our_o question_n but_o not_o the_o least_o security_n for_o its_o sense_n or_o faith_n which_o be_v 18._o he_o talk_v of_o declamation_n and_o the_o school_n in_o the_o savoy_n and_o glance_n at_o my_o pretend_v to_o intrinsical_a ground_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o humane_a authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v blind_o whether_o a_o man_n see_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n 18.19_o he_o talk_v too_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o inquisition_n who_o though_o my_o just_a judge_n be_v my_o very_a good_a friend_n he_o say_v my_o ground_n have_v save_v the_o martyr_n life_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rare_a plea_n for_o they_o out_o of_o my_o principle_n forget_v good_a man_n that_o we_o be_v write_v controversy_n to_o satisfy_v man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o faith_n whereas_o those_o bless_a martyr_n be_v not_o only_o already_o faithful_a but_o moreover_o live_v up_o to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o so_o have_v inward_a experience_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o its_o sanctity_n and_o truth_n he_o imagine_v the_o jew_n who_o see_v our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v no_o intrinsic_a ground_n 19_o whereas_o true_a miracle_n be_v evident_o above_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a cause_n know_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o practical_a evidence_n or_o experience_n and_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o render_v he_o so_o weak_a as_o to_o instruct_v his_o ignorance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v a_o intrinsic_a ground_n and_o not_o extrinsical_a as_o testimony_n be_v he_o stick_v close_o to_o his_o friend_n lominus_fw-la right_a or_o wrong_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o evident_a and_o authentic_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o before_o for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o second_v he_o he_o split_v into_o two_o and_o now_o multiply_v into_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o 20._o to_o gratify_v his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o excuse_v his_o and_o his_o own_o silence_n he_o say_v i_o have_v retract_v the_o main_a principle_n in_o faith_n vindicated_n and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n be_v a_o unexcusable_a falsehood_n to_o explicate_v two_o or_o three_o word_n and_o show_v by_o preface_n state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o many_o signal_n passage_n they_o be_v misunderstand_v and_o apply_v to_o wrong_a subject_n as_o i_o do_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o even_o of_o prejudice_v person_n signify_v plain_o not-to_a
age_n as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o never_o yet_o answer_v but_o by_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n 7._o he_o frame_v a_o plea_n for_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o nicene_n council_n from_o my_o principle_n but_o very_o untoward_o for_o the_o arian_n allow_v the_o copy_n and_o quote_v scripture_n as_o fast_o as_o catholic_n do_v and_o yet_o err_v most_o abominable_o which_o make_v against_o himself_o last_o 88_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a principle_n a_o miserable_a account_n etc._n etc._n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v not_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v miserable_a and_o pernicious_a with_o he_o that_o make_v the_o church_n good_a for_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o 11.12_o can_v grant_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v needful_a at_o first_o to_o abett_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o she_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n in_o fund_z st._n augustine_n time_n and_o i_o wonder_v how_o she_o come_v to_o lose_v her_o title_n to_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o assistance_n or_o how_o she_o come_v to_o be_v disable_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o preserve_v the_o letter_n uncorrupted_a in_o those_o text_n that_o contain_v know_v point_n of_o faith._n it_o seem_v translator_n and_o transcriber_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mercenary_a be_v sacred_a with_o he_o and_o admirable_a preserver_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o alas_o the_o miserable_a church_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o i_o have_v ●4_n already_o tell_v he_o why_o i_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n no_o rule_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o rule_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n and_o why_o that_o sense_n be_v improper_a and_o his_o friend_n dr._n tillotson_n have_v tell_v he_o what_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n mean_v 40._o in_o our_o controversy_n but_o he_o never_o heed_v either_o but_o run_v on_o here_o with_o frivolous_a descant_n upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o will_v needs_o take_v rule_n in_o a_o sense_n never_o mean_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o our_o circumstance_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o correct_v the_o copy_n but_o let_v he_o remember_v i_o speak_v there_o of_o text_n of_o inferior_a concern_v not_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v faith._n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o satisfy_v do_v she_o not_o do_v her_o best_a in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n 88_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o because_o clemens_n the_o 8_o the_o recall_v and_o correct_v the_o bibles_n put_v out_o by_o sixtus_n the_o 5_o the_o for_o a_o exact_a edition_n but_o if_o both_o do_v their_o best_a according_a to_o the_o observation_n be_v make_v in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o light_n they_o have_v then_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v but_o all_o this_o humane_a diligence_n amount_v not_o to_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o i._n s._n require_v of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o reason_n i_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o i_o since_o he_o make_v it_o scripture_n letter_n the_o proper_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v i_o do_v not_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v pleasant_a he_o call_v upon_o i_o aloud_o to_o declare_v as_o much_o and_o then_o he_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v and_o now_o i_o know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o hitherto_o viz._n because_o i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o have_v own_a in_o all_o my_o book_n near_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o point_n by_o answer_v a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a cavil_n it_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a unless_o there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n the_o letter_n be_v right_a even_o in_o text_n relate_v to_o faith_n by_o his_o principle_n which_o deny_v this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n knowledge_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n how_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v secure_v from_o be_v wrong_n this_o he_o never_o attempt_v even_o in_o this_o very_a occasion_n when_o it_o lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o his_o empty_a flourish_n he_o have_v say_v just_o nothing_o nor_o have_v show_v or_o defend_v that_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n scripture_n letter_n be_v absolute_o certain_a beside_o his_o discourse_n still_o beat_v upon_o this_o mistake_n that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o letter_n absolute_o certain_a in_o such_o concern_v text_n whereas_o we_o only_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o his_o principle_n and_o he_o make_v our_o word_n good_a with_o not_o perform_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v it_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o to_o book_n copy_n 91._o and_o translation_n he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o certainty_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o then_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o expect_v and_o require_v more_o so_o that_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o certainty_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sleight_n one_o his_o kind_n of_o faithful_a and_o convert_v may_v take_v their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v fool_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v it_o or_o madman_n if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o faint_o the_o faith_n previous_a to_o divine_a faith_n may_v have_v absolute_a certainty_n but_o if_o it_o only_o may_v have_v it_o it_o may_v not_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o be_v all_o this_o voluntary_a say_v to_o his_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v real_o and_o indeed_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o those_o book_n copy_n and_o translation_n it_o be_v his_o proof_n we_o look_v for_o and_o not_o bare_a narration_n of_o his_o own_o weak_a tenet_n with_o which_o he_o thus_o put_v we_o off_o continual_o 66._o but_o how_o strange_o insincere_a if_o any_o such_o carriage_n can_v after_o so_o frequent_a use_n of_o it_o be_v strange_a in_o he_o be_v the_o dr_n to_o pretend_v we_o hold_v it_o be_v in_o any_o church_n power_n to_o correct_v original_a text_n because_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n these_o word_n he_o put_v into_o italic_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v i_o but_o he_o cite_v no_o place_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n i_o have_v neither_o such_o word_n nor_o sense_n the_o first_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a &_o so_o can_v be_v correct_v &_o those_o call_v original_n which_o be_v already_o acknowledge_v aught_o as_o little_o to_o be_v correct_v as_o the_o other_o in_o text_n belong_v to_o faith._n all_o the_o power_n we_o give_v the_o church_n be_v to_o correct_v succeed_a copy_n upon_o occasion_n in_o text_n relate_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o they_o deviate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o from_o former_a copy_n allow_v by_o she_o universal_o 67._o i_o desire_v the_o dr_n to_o satisfy_v we_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o book_n requisite_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n as_o also_o whether_o some_o book_n for_o any_o thing_n his_o principle_n can_v assure_v we_o be_v not_o lose_v this_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o he_o will_v have_v scripture_n a_o entire_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n how_o prove_v he_o it_o 92.93_o why_o he_o make_v i_o mighty_o concern_v to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o charge_v the_o christian_a church_n with_o a_o gross_a neglect_n for_o all_o this_o noise_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o book_n disperse_v among_o they_o to_o be_v last_o nor_o do_v i_o so_o much_o as_o suppose_v they_o do_v what_o i_o say_v be_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v all_o humane_a authority_n fallible_a can_v never_o prove_v it_o true_a they_o deliver_v down_o all_o unless_o he_o can_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o a_o fallible_a medium_fw-la can_v prove_v a_o thing_n true_a which_o he_o can_v do_v without_o prove_v that_o what_o may_v be_v false_a be_v true._n nor_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o i_o wish_v then_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o to_o work_v and_o prove_v this_o abominable_a first_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a for_o otherwise_o this_o alone_o will_v confute_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o convince_v every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o his_o ground_n confess_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v fallible_a can_v never_o make_v out_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v either_o right_a